english_a clergy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o his_o nobility_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o their_o allegiance_n engage_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v those_o inconvenience_n and_o thereby_o to_o keep_v himself_o asleep_o king_n the_o king_n main_o trouble_v at_o these_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o know_v where_o to_o turn_v himself_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o terrify_v and_o overperswade_v into_o a_o ignominious_a condescension_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o admit_v of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o then_o unkingly_a to_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o take_v off_o his_o crown_n kneel_v give_v it_o to_o pandolphus_n and_o lay_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n robe_n sword_n and_o ring_n at_o the_o legate_n foot_n which_o pandolf_n keep_v five_o day_n and_o then_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v they_o again_o a_o thousand_o mark_n â—â—_o silver_n he_o also_o pay_v there_o for_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o legate_n as_o in_o a_o triumph_n trad_v upon_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o despi_v 〈…〉_o â—nd_v leave_v it_o behind_o he_o 〈…〉_o so_o have_v thus_o get_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v take_v off_o the_o 〈…〉_o ict_a and_o let_v england_n turn_n christian_n once_o again_o though_o 〈…〉_o we_o that_o king_n john_n submission_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o 〈…〉_o erity_n no_o king_n have_v power_n to_o give_v away_o his_o king_n 〈…〉_o ache_v it_o tributary_n to_o a_o foreigner_n no_o way_n akin_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o nor_o can_v a_o christian_a bishop_n by_o follow_v our_o saviou_n 〈…〉_o s_o who_o foundation_n lie_v only_o on_o spiritual_n thus_o make_v it_o hâ—â—_n business_n and_o wicked_a haughty_a design_n to_o make_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n tributary_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o depose_n and_o dispose_n of_o but_o for_o a_o far_a nullity_n of_o king_n john_n grant_n and_o concession_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o mr._n â—20_n mr._n hist_o of_o pope_n usurp_v p._n 100l_n â—91_n 2â—2_n â—0_n pag._n â—20_n prynne_n and_o as_o for_o this_o innocent_a iii_o who_o thus_o domineer_v over_o temporal_a prince_n though_o these_o action_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o matthew_n paris_n in_o plain_a word_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o he_o be_v 245._o be_v super_fw-la omâ—es_fw-la mortaâ—es_fw-la 〈…〉_o osus_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o suâ—â—â—bus_fw-la pe_fw-es 〈…〉_o que_fw-fr sititor_fw-la insatiaâ—ilis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la â—â—nia_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemüs_fw-la datis_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la pâ—oâ—â—sis_fw-la cerâ—um_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o mâ—â—_n paris_n pag._n 245._o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o silver_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v obtain_v king_n john_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n his_o he_o take_v his_o part_n after_o against_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v at_o last_o get_v in_o england_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o the_o several_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n their_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o declare_v themselves_o subject_a to_o lewes_n of_o france_n and_o suchlike_a king_n john_n die_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o some_o say_n a_o surfeit_n other_o grief_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o swinsted-abby_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o be_v of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n who_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v by_o king_n john_n father_n â—20_n father_n wâ—râ—_n 〈…〉_o pag._n 〈…〉_o â—20_n parson_n be_v very_o furious_a against_o any_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o king_n be_v poison_v nor_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o before_o caxton_n and_o trevisa_n though_o by_o his_o favour_n beside_o those_o ancient_a author_n mention_v by_o speed_n and_o 366._o and_o fox_n â—ryn_v pag._n 366._o other_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v several_a old_a oxon._n old_a fol._n f._n â—2_n fol._n r._n 67._o qâ—arto_fw-la l._n 35._o arch._n cant._n in_o babble_n bodleian_n oxon._n &_o chron._n antique_a in_o english_a verse_n manuscript_n lib._n digb_n numb_a 196._o &_o manuscript_n digb_n numb_a 186._o in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n manuscript-history_n of_o england_n write_v before_o caxton_n who_o express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o poison_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o protestant_a invention_n but_o first_o record_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o erick_n the_o six_o and_o erick_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o denmark_n have_v entertain_v you_o somewhat_o long_o in_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a abroad_o and_o first_o look_v northward_o into_o denmark_n ericus_n vi_o henry_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n the_o story_n in_o short_a thus_o abel_n long_v for_o year_n 1250_o the_o crown_n take_v a_o occasion_n when_o the_o king_n once_o go_v to_o visit_v year_n 1251_o he_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n but_o while_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n or_o table_n with_o a_o nobleman_n 7._o krantz_n dan._n lib._n 7._o some_o soldier_n appoint_v rush_n into_o the_o chamber_n take_v out_o the_o king_n carry_v he_o on_o shipboard_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n tie_v some_o weight_n to_o his_o body_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o far_o from_o sleswick_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o be_v king_n erick_n vii_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n year_n 1286_o murder_v in_o bed_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n receive_v upon_o his_o body_n about_o lvi_o wound_n sect._n 3_o the_o depose_n of_o baldwin_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o a_o long_a while_n with_o the_o eastern_a empi_fw-la e_fw-la because_o they_o will_v object_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o rome_n but_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o baldwin_n two_o being_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o 288._o a_o tho._n bozius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la pag._n 287_o 288._o lawful_a one_o too_o as_o they_o confess_v be_v by_o force_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o right_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o michael_n palaeologus_n who_o to_o add_v wickedness_n to_o wickedness_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o john_n the_o young_a heir_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o villainy_n without_o some_o sign_n and_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n 6._o sanctity_n an._n 1259._o §_o 6._o bzovius_fw-la fly_v out_o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o holiness_n because_o when_o he_o be_v about_o this_o rebellion_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n carry_v before_o he_o into_o constantinople_n baldwin_n complain_v to_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v assistance_n pope_n 10._o pope_n spond_v a_o 1261._o §_o 10._o vrban_n iv_o be_v for_o he_o too_o against_o michael_n upon_o this_o palaeologus_n be_v in_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n fear_v to_o have_v more_o enemy_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v cope_v with_o and_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n he_o find_v no_o remedy_n like_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o friend_n a_o strange_a attempt_n to_o fancy_v that_o the_o infallible_a holy_a father_n will_v have_v any_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o rebel_n but_o on_o he_o go_v cunning_o pull_v out_o his_o bait_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o 7._o a_o sâ—ond_n a_o 1263._o §_o 6_o 7._o union_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o must_v not_o but_o be_v brag_v of_o he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o fine_a good_a morrow_n and_o glorious_a title_n of_o 13._o of_o bzev_n a_o 1203._o §_o 13._o holiness_n father_n of_o father_n prince_n of_o all_o priest_n universal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pope_n vrban_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v almost_o mad_a for_o joy_n 2._o joy_n id._n anno_fw-la 1264._o §_o 2._o write_v back_o to_o palaeologus_n adorn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n he_o can_v think_v of_o not_o a_o little_a proud_a that_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n by_o his_o regimine_fw-la his_o sub_fw-la unus_fw-la pasioris_fw-la regimine_fw-la sole_a govern_v the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n a_o sway_n and_o authority_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v earnest_o gape_v after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n vrban_n iv_o die_a clement_n iv_o succeed_v with_o who_o the_o same_o league_n be_v drive_v
revenue_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la church_n here_o be_v now_o meet_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n for_o which_o rashness_n he_o be_v wary_o reprehend_v by_o one_o melon_n which_o reproof_n be_v so_o ill_o take_v by_o the_o people_n who_o also_o hate_v melon_n for_o his_o office_n be_v a_o sergeant_n that_o in_o a_o fury_n they_o take_v the_o poor_a catchpole_n throw_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o design_n to_o hang_v he_o but_o they_o bruise_v he_o with_o so_o many_o stripe_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o get_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n however_o they_o hang_v up_o his_o body_n there_o this_o do_v as_o they_o return_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o companion_n of_o melon_n call_v roque_n portalejo_n who_o without_o far_a ado_n they_o hale_v to_o the_o gallow_n hang_v he_o up_o by_o the_o foot_n till_o he_o die_v the_o next_o day_n be_v inform_v that_o their_o alderman_n and_o burgess_n antonio_n de_fw-fr tordesillas_n have_v grant_v the_o emperor_n some_o money_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o town-council_n thither_o they_o run_v in_o a_o hurry_n climb_v over_o the_o door_n break_v in_o at_o the_o window_n and_o violent_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o they_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o st._n michael_n church_n where_o the_o council_n meet_v nor_o can_v all_o his_o entreaty_n and_o reason_n satisfy_v they_o but_o they_o set_v he_o clad_v in_o crimson_a velvet_n on_o a_o mâ—le_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v he_o far_o but_o they_o knock_v he_o off_o again_o put_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n drag_v he_o along_o the_o street_n punch_a he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o the_o pummel_n of_o their_o sword_n nor_o will_v they_o allow_v he_o confession_n or_o sacrament_n but_o so_o trail_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n where_o they_o hang_v he_o with_o his_o head_n downward_o betwixt_o the_o two_o other_o this_o do_v they_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o king_n officer_n of_o justice_n putting_z other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o rule_v all_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o the_o fort_n be_v gallant_o defend_v by_o don_n hernando_n de_fw-fr bobadilla_n earl_n of_o chinchon_n and_o his_o brother_n don_n diego_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o former_a tumult_n the_o city_n of_o zamora_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a fury_n against_o their_o commissioner_n and_o burgess_n for_o grant_v the_o emperor_n a_o subsidy_n whereupon_o the_o member_n flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o marta_n a_o little_a day_n journey_v off_o which_o so_o enrage_v the_o people_n that_o they_o make_v statue_n and_o picture_n resemble_v they_o which_o they_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n with_o many_o reproachful_a exclamation_n and_o threaten_v the_o monastery_n to_o fire_v it_o if_o the_o commissioner_n be_v not_o deliver_v who_o they_o resolve_v to_o murder_v the_o people_n of_o vall_n adolid_a have_v the_o same_o freak_n in_o their_o noddle_n but_o those_o of_o burgos_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n assault_v the_o lord_n constable_n house_n environ_v the_o house_n of_o the_o duchess_n donna_n maria_n de_fw-fr tabar_n shoot_v down_o part_n of_o its_o tower_n whereby_o they_o enter_v and_o seek_v for_o she_o but_o she_o save_v herself_o by_o hide_v they_o run_v to_o garci_n ruiz_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mota_n house_n who_o have_v be_v commissioner_n and_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o badajos_n and_o palencia_n resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o he_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n yet_o they_o burn_v his_o house_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o deed_n charter_n and_o other_o paper_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v they_o spare_v the_o consume_n of_o his_o rich_a good_n and_o moveable_n as_o fine_a linen_n rich_a tapistry-hanging_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o which_o they_o make_v a_o great_a bonfire_n to_o satisfy_v their_o fury_n and_o make_v their_o worship_n sport_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o frolic_a they_o burn_v down_o the_o house_n of_o garci_n jofre_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n harbinger_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o take_v the_o poor_a fellow_n clap_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o with_o blow_n and_o thrust_v they_o soon_o dispatch_v he_o and_o be_v dead_a they_o tie_v his_o foot_n together_o so_o drag_v he_o to_o his_o own_o door_n cut_v and_o pink_v his_o body_n with_o their_o sword_n all_o the_o way_n and_o thus_o draw_v it_o through_o all_o the_o street_n at_o last_o they_o hang_v it_o up_o with_o his_o head_n downward_o madrid_n be_v also_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o devil_n of_o rebellion_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o arm_n and_o set_v guard_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o whim_n all_o the_o city_n over_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n rise_v up_o siguenza_n salamanca_n murcia_n illescas_n and_o as_o mad_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v guadalajara_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v their_o commissioner_n into_o their_o clutch_n raze_v down_o their_o house_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o they_o plough_v up_o and_o sow_v with_o salt_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v traitor_n house_n they_o must_v be_v salt_v lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o infidelity_n cardinal_n adrian_n and_o his_o council_n have_v consider_v of_o these_o distemper_n resolve_v by_o punish_v of_o segovia_n to_o terrify_v the_o rest_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o send_v as_o judge_n ronquillo_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o those_o time_n with_o a_o thousand_o horse_n for_o his_o security_n and_o if_o the_o city_n deny_v he_o entrance_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o to_o make_v his_o way_n by_o source_n the_o segovians_n upon_o this_o fortify_v themselves_o and_o make_v resistance_n be_v assist_v by_o those_o of_o toledo_n avila_n &_o madrid_n with_o other_o inferior_a town_n whereby_o several_a skirmish_n be_v perform_v the_o cardinal_n upon_o this_o order_v antonio_n de_fw-fr fonceca_n captain-general_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o ronquillo_n fonceca_n march_v first_o to_o medina_n del_fw-it campo_n where_o the_o emperor_n artillery_n lay_v with_o they_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o but_o the_o people_n deny_v to_o deliver_v they_o they_o fall_v to_o blow_n in_o which_o exploit_n nine_o hundred_o house_n with_o the_o monastery_n and_o library_n of_o st._n francis_n be_v accidental_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o fonceca_n beat_v off_o the_o citizen_n of_o medina_n enrage_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o house_n fly_v to_o arm_n elect_v one_o bobadilla_n a_o furious_a clothworker_n their_o captain_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o present_o destroy_v all_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v any_o familiarity_n or_o kindness_n with_o fonceca_n against_o who_o they_o send_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o city_n at_o this_o the_o citizen_n of_o valladolid_n fall_v stark_o mad_a run_v in_o a_o fury_n to_o pedro_n de_fw-fr portillo_n house_n the_o chief_a and_o rich_a there_n which_o they_o plunder_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o general_n fonceca_n house_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o alonso_n ninno_n de_fw-fr castro_n their_o chief_a judge_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o city_n don_n alonso_n enriquez_n bishop_n of_o osma_n and_o other_o gentleman_n who_o they_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o the_o rest_n they_o make_v take_v a_o engagement_n or_o covenant_n to_o their_o holy_a commonalty_n the_o city_n cuenzâ—_n also_o declare_v for_o the_o people_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o calahorra_n and_o a_o bridle_n maker_n as_o salamanca_n and_o segovia_n be_v by_o two_o skinner_n and_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v toro_n and_o ciudad-roderigo_n and_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o of_o eighteen_o city_n in_o castille_n which_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n ciudad-roderigo_n parliament_n toledo_n madrid_n guadalaxara_n soria_n murcia_n cuenza_n segovia_n avila_n salamanâ—a_n toro_n zamara_n leon_n valladolid_n burgos_n ciudad-roderigo_n fifteen_o be_v rise_v for_o the_o commonalty_n beside_o the_o people_n of_o murcia_n have_v rise_v and_o kill_v their_o governor_n a_o judge_n and_o one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n with_o other_o person_n and_o threaten_v the_o same_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o try_v or_o question_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o sevilla_n itself_o be_v run_v the_o same_o risk_a but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o nobility_n the_o alderman_n the_o veynte_n y_fw-fr quatras_n the_o fouâ—_n and_o twenty_o or_o alderman_n four_o and_o twenty_o and_o other_o justice_n at_o that_o time_n be_v too_o loyal_a to_o be_v persuade_v to_o such_o wickedness_n and_o
guiccard_n lib._n 1._o ibero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tulit_fw-la invisum_fw-la jure_fw-la navarra_n jugum_fw-la barbarus_fw-la insulsum_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la 113._o rex_fw-la lop._n gomar_n cap._n 113._o atabaliba_n papam_fw-la risit_fw-la &_o insanit_fw-la papa_n superbus_fw-la ait_fw-la regna_fw-la datignotis_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la aliena_fw-la dynastis_fw-la excidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ille_fw-la svo_fw-la heu_fw-la quantas_fw-la peperit_fw-la papa_n donatio_fw-la strages_fw-la millia_fw-la history_n millia_fw-la joseph_n acosta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o bar._n de_fw-fr casao_n epise_v this_o last_o viz_o barthomaeus_n casaus_n a_o godly_a spaniard_n and_o a_o dominican_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o those_o people_n and_o do_v write_v anno_o 1542_o a_o particular_a treatise_n to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o abominable_a inhumanity_n of_o his_o countryman_n against_o those_o poor_a naked_a and_o simple_a american_n the_o which_o bloody_a butcheriâ—s_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o history_n nudorum_fw-la quot_fw-la cecidere_fw-la virum_fw-la exuit_fw-la humanum_fw-la crudeli_fw-la ex_fw-la pectore_fw-la mentem_fw-la qui_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o salsis_fw-la temporat_a à _fw-la lachrimis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la innocuos_fw-la affixit_fw-la celtiber_n indos_n sed_fw-la penes_fw-la historicos_fw-la sint_fw-la ea_fw-la lecta_fw-la suos_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a article_n neither_o our_o king_n nor_o the_o church_n never_o intend_v any_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o some_o female_a romanist_n viz._n their_o lady_n abbess_v but_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v their_o dominion_n against_o homebred_a traitor_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o here_o interpretated_a and_o not_o only_o our_o article_n our_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 37_o article_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o 159._o and_o certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la p._n 159._o chr._n cartwright_n will_v inform_v you_o far_o of_o it_o but_o also_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o one_o late_o in_o his_o etc._n his_o cap_n 6._o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremcie_n and_o allegiance_n another_o more_o ancient_a design_o write_v in_o latin_a against_o the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o romanist_n book_n be_v also_o call_v 49._o call_v edit_fw-la colon._n 1619._o pag._n 48_o 49._o deus_n &_o rex_fw-la and_o father_n charon_n a_o true_a son_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v unwilling_a to_o boggle_v at_o this_o 4._o this_o nâ—s_o enim_fw-la regem_fw-la solum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o hâ—berniae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la civil_a supremumque_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la praetendlâ—_n aut_fw-la protestant_n reipsa_fw-la volunt_fw-la redmund_n charon_n remonstrantia_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la part_n v._o pag._n 64._o §_o 4._o supreme_a â—itle_n as_o people_n have_v former_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sex_n that_o spoil_v the_o business_n parl._n business_n 1_o mar._n 2_o parl._n queen_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o qâ—alifications_n that_o king_n do_v but_o enough_o concern_v this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o vex_v the_o pope_n suppose_v by_o this_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o gain_v strike_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o 408._o the_o post_v divortiom_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la poâ—estatem_fw-la execratos_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la mutavit_fw-la jac._n aug_n thuan_n hist_n lib_n 3._o in_o which_o religion_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a the_o king_n die_v tho._n baily_n '_o be_v life_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o roâ—hester_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 164._o haereses_fw-la paeuè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primaâ—um_fw-la &_o monâ—sticas_n religiones_fw-la oppugnabat_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la &_o repressit_fw-la nic._n saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n lib._n 2._o pag_n 228._o parson_n conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 1._o p._n 170_o 235_o 238_o 241_o 242_o 244_o 246._o part_n 2._o p._n 541_o part_v 3._o vol._n 2._o p._n 408._o romanist_n confess_v that_o henry_n viii_o retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o one_o and_o die_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o let_v the_o king_n think_v as_o well_o as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v as_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o let_v king_n henry_n see_v how_o far_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v paul_n iii_n 1535._o iii_n 30_o aug._n 1535._o draw_v up_o a_o thunder_a bull_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n this_o for_o some_o time_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o at_o last_o send_v it_o roar_v 1538._o roar_v it_o be_v publish_v decemb._n 17._o 1538._o abroad_o and_o what_o a_o notable_a thing_n it_o be_v father_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a friar_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n shall_v tell_v you_o 86._o you_o hist_o coâ—cil_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 86._o a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o long_o and_o as_o tedious_a as_o idle_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o it_o to_o their_o bullaria_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v it_o begin_v with_o a_o cant_v or_o quake_a preface_n as_o most_o other_o bull_n do_v odd_o misapply_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o fob_v up_o the_o papal_a power_n randes_z dapper_o against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o obey_v he_o interdict_v all_o city_n church_n place_n which_o favour_n or_o adhere_v to_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o their_o child_n deprive_v of_o all_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n and_o uncapable_a to_o obtain_v any_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o their_o king_n pronounce_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o infamous_a their_o will_n testimony_n credit_n and_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n prohibit_n under_o papal_a punishment_n to_o deal_v trade_n or_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o such_o wicked_a people_n enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n forthwith_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o to_o return_v thither_o but_o by_o a_o papal_a licence_n upon_o sure_a certificate_n of_o the_o say_v king_n repentance_n and_o submission_n command_v the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o business_n to_o expel_v and_o depose_v the_o say_a henry_n from_o his_o dominion_n declare_v all_o league_n treaty_n or_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o say_a king_n with_o other_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v null_a which_o if_o the_o say_a king_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o forthwith_o submit_v to_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o then_o their_o respective_a territory_n to_o lie_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n shall_v renounce_v all_o amity_n and_o alliance_n with_o the_o say_v henry_n exhort_v and_o command_v all_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o invade_v spoil_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o good_n ship_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o take_v from_o the_o say_a english_a he_o by_o his_o infallible_a and_o papal_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o say_a taker_n all_o right_a and_o propriety_n will_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o severe_a censure_n public_o to_o declare_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n the_o say_a henry_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v require_v that_o none_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o censure_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v withstand_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v by_o any_o mean_n sign_n or_o token_n whatever_o this_o bull_n that_o then_o he_o or_o they_o so_o oppose_a shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n mark_n anno_fw-la 1535._o iii_o d._n kal._n septemb_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n henry_n nor_o any_o else_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v therein_o provide_v and_o command_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o neighbour_a to_o england_n or_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o shall_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o say_a church_n especicial_o
of_o this_o oath_n none_o like_o father_n parson_n who_o to_o have_v the_o better_a pretence_n of_o revile_v will_v father_n king_n james_n his_o apology_n upon_o thomas_n montague_n and_o through_o that_o suppose_a name_n bespatter_v his_o majesty_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o 9_o the_o the_o judgement_n oâ—_n a_o catholic_n englishman_n §._o 14._o pag._n 9_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n cry_v it_o down_o as_o unlawful_a as_o oppose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o 22._o it_o id._n pag._n 14._o §_o 22._o without_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n at_o last_o parson_n come_v to_o argue_v against_o it_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o fanatical_a argument_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o thus_o bold_o assert_v it_o for_o say_v he_o 20._o he_o pag._n 38._o §._o 20._o neither_o breathe_v nor_o the_o use_n of_o common_a air_n be_v more_o due_a unto_o they_o i._n e._n good_a subject_n or_o common_a to_o all_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o christian_a man_n whereby_o each_o one_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o without_o which_o he_o struggle_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o continual_a linger_a death_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o boast_v 37._o boast_v id_fw-la pag._n 51._o §._o 37._o let_v they_o show_v but_o one_o only_a authority_n sentence_n example_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o witness_n scripture_n father_n or_o council_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n against_o our_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o will_v they_o have_v all_o their_o religion_n or_o faith_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n but_o in_o this_o zeal_n for_o liberty_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o rub_n and_o that_o be_v this_o why_o then_o do_v the_o romanist_n forth_o protestant_n by_o their_o inquisition_n to_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v 36._o id._n pag._n 23._o §._o 36._o punish_v they_o with_o death_n or_o as_o the_o crime_n require_v to_o this_o objection_n parson_n think_v he_o say_v enough_o by_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o forsooth_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v jus_o acquisitum_fw-la ancient_a right_n over_o heretic_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o catholic_n as_o treasonable_a a_o assertion_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v according_a to_o his_o consequence_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n a_o protestant_a king_n can_v have_v no_o right_n over_o romanist_n and_o so_o protestanism_n mus_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v king_n and_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o dominion_n where_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n so_o that_o henry_n iv_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v king_n of_o france_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o who_o write_v against_o the_o oath_n ground_n all_o their_o exception_n upon_o this_o that_o they_o think_v it_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o deprive_v king_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o pinch_v they_o and_o how_o much_o they_o look_v upon_o loyalty_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o church_n but_o to_o render_v this_o oath_n more_o odious_a and_o terrible_a they_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o strange_a story_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o and_o this_o with_o the_o vulgar_a they_o make_v one_o of_o their_o best_a argument_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o they_o viz._n father_n blackwell_n die_v 4._o vid._n rog._n widdrington_n theolog._n disput_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect._n 4._o sudden_o to_o which_o the_o other_o party_n reply_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o blackwell_n on_o saturday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n viz._n 25_o of_o january_n 1612_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v well_o before_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v have_v to_o bed_n whither_o some_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n in_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o so_o die_v a_o little_a after_o but_o his_o death_n be_v five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n that_o if_o sudden-death_n be_v argument_n they_o can_v retort_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o some_o priest_n enemy_n of_o the_o oath_n who_o die_v by_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o one_o in_o the_o north_n who_o otherwise_o very_o healthy_a be_v so_o sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o deadly_a disease_n that_o he_o die_v within_o sixteen_o hour_n of_o another_o that_o fall_v down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o bruise_v that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o of_o a_o three_o who_o leap_v hasty_o over_o a_o hedge_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o hedge_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v away_o to_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n the_o oath_n have_v be_v mr._n thomas_n or_o rowland_n preston_n a_o learned_a benedictan_a monk_n who_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n after_o his_o take_n and_o defend_v the_o say_a oath_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n may_v have_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v soon_o or_o write_v less_o yet_o he_o disguise_v his_o write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o roger_n widdrington_n who_o indeed_o be_v another_o romanist_n live_v in_o the_o north_n under_o which_o name_n he_o oppose_v suarez_n baffle_v bellarmine_n confute_v gretzer_n becanus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n whereupon_o some_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o widdrington_n doctrine_n i._n e._n to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o jesuit_n have_v several_a design_n against_o he_o once_o they_o plot_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o boat_n upon_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o so_o to_o hurry_v he_o beyond_o sea_n where_o they_o will_v have_v claw_v he_o for_o his_o defend_n loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n but_o he_o suspect_v that_o the_o beyond-sea_o air_n will_v hasten_v his_o death_n therefore_o for_o some_o year_n he_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o clink_n where_o he_o live_v with_o freedom_n follow_v his_o study_n and_o have_v a_o excellent_a library_n of_o his_o own_o again_o the_o other_o party_n object_n that_o mr._n jackson_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n dye_v of_o the_o plague_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o oath_n unless_o we_o will_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o regain_v the_o holy-land_n from_o the_o saracen_n because_o s._n lewis_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o that_o be_v canonize_v be_v say_v to_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o that_o expedition_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v sanders_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la because_o edward_n rishton_n a_o rebellious_a ungrateful_a priest_n publish_v it_o and_o make_v continuation_n to_o it_o and_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o lorraine_n nay_o the_o anti-loyalists_a fly_n so_o low_a that_o rather_o than_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o will_v object_v as_o a_o fault_n the_o live_n or_o breathe_v at_o a_o bishop_n house_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n because_o mr._n william_n warmington_n live_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n house_n whereas_o the_o objection_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o own_o uncharitableness_n for_o warmington_n have_v take_v and_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o oath_n his_o own_o roman_a friend_n and_o kindred_n become_v his_o enemy_n withdraw_v from_o he_o all_o the_o benevolence_n they_o use_v to_o allow_v he_o warmington_n put_v to_o this_o stress_n of_o livelihood_n only_o for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n petition_n the_o king_n for_o some_o allowance_n the_o king_n gracious_o accept_v it_o commend_v he_o to_o dr._n bilson_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o order_n to_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o house_n there_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o bishop_n obey_v warmington_n live_v with_o he_o want_v nothing_o have_v liberty_n at_o pleasure_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unlawful_a but_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v they_o can_v fly_v to_o their_o old_a trick_n of_o miracle_n and_o bring_v heaven_n itself_o to_o confute_v the_o oath_n and_o this_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v work_v much_o with_o the_o honest_a romanist_n one_o of_o their_o story_n take_v as_o follow_v mr._n thomas_n newton_n of_o pickworth_n in_o lincolnshire_n a_o roman_n catholic_n meet_v at_o standford_n with_o one_o mr._n edward_n sutton_n of_o kellam_n in_o
gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n but_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la gracehos_fw-la de_fw-fr seditione_n querentes_fw-la 2._o juv._n sat._n 2._o who_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v a_o guizard_n blame_v a_o scotish_n covenanteer_v the_o ostrich_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o ostentation_n of_o his_o feather_n endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o great_a flight_n yet_o can_v get_v a_o inch_n high_o from_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o lie_a hypocrite_n who_o goodly_a show_v and_o cheat_n will_v little_o avail_v he_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n ignatius_n loyola_n imitate_v the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o trick_n sleight_n cheat_n and_o cunning_a to_o convert_v soul_n 11_o jo._n pet._n maffeius_n in_o vita_fw-la ignat._n l._n 3._o c._n 11_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o pervert_v of_o they_o and_o i_o wish_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o falsity_n to_o inveigle_v and_o abuse_v their_o proselyte_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o all_o good_a ware_n that_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o fair-tongued_n salesman_n and_o when_o you_o see_v a_o religious_a face_n suspect_v a_o knavish_a heart_n our_o english_a fugitive_n make_v the_o people_n at_o rome_n believe_v that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o 116._o sir_n geo._n paul_n life_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n 79._o §_o 116._o be_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n stand_v in_o england_n but_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v their_o minister_n in_o wood_n and_o field_n among_o tree_n and_o brute_n beast_n the_o spaniard_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o here_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n when_o 1623._o 5_o of_o november_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n the_o chamber_n fall_v at_o black_a friar_n kill_v by_o its_o fall_n almost_o a_o hundred_o with_o father_n drury_n the_o jesuit_n their_o preacher_n some_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o print_v beyond_o sea_n as_o if_o the_o story_n have_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o protestant_a heretic_n in_o holborn_n how_o oft_o have_v they_o print_v the_o lie_n about_o the_o nagshead_n consecration_n and_o belie_v bishop_n morton_n as_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n in_o parliament_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v what_o tale_n they_o have_v publish_v of_o the_o death_n of_o beza_n calvin_n luther_n henry_n viii_o queen_n elizabeth_n nay_o some_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o give_v out_o that_o king_n 1614_o king_n with_fw-mi purchas_n pilgrimage_n l._n 9_o c._n 3._o pag._n 831._o edit_fw-la 1614_o james_n be_v turn_v romanist_n and_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o man_n than_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr milletiere_n have_v without_o question_n true_o place_v king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n but_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n when_o he_o can_v hint_n and_o insinuate_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o say_a king_n dye_v in_o the_o 80._o the_o la_fw-fr victoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr epist_n au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gr._n brit._n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o roman_a religion_n and_o as_o for_o his_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v go_v to_o 37._o to_o second_o discourse_v politic_a p._n 37._o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o believe_v it_o like_o the_o former_a story_n and_o so_o join_v it_o with_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o dedicate_a they_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o but_o gentleman_n to_o take_v off_o these_o slander_n from_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o free_a from_o establish_v blemish_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o set_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n be_v this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o a_o retort_n undertake_v and_o for_o my_o so_o do_v i_o need_v no_o other_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o 7._o own_o protestant_n apol._n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 7._o mr._n john_n brere_o or_o as_o some_o think_v anderton_n thus_o be_v therefore_o thus_o provoke_v or_o rather_o urge_v it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v seem_v offensive_a to_o the_o discreet_a and_o sober_a romanist_n against_o who_o confess_a loyalty_n i_o hereby_o intend_v nothing_o if_o i_o but_o a_o little_a examine_v not_o what_o i_o can_v or_o be_o provoke_v to_o object_n but_o what_o be_v by_o our_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o report_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n wherein_o courteous_a reader_n if_o much_o contrary_n to_o my_o disposition_n and_o thy_o like_n i_o do_v somewhat_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o more_o full_o open_v those_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n which_o compel_v i_o so_o unwilling_a thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o provoke_v uncharitable_a and_o exceed_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a assertion_n and_o history_n of_o king-deposing_a i_o do_v but_o belie_v and_o slander_v they_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v my_o author_n and_o so_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o romanist_n forsooth_o never_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n never_o allow_v king_n to_o be_v depose_v nor_o can_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o true_a 655._o true_a mar._n de_fw-fr alteriis_fw-la de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la eccles_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 5._o disp_n 14._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 655._o representives_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o solemn_a thing_n as_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la publish_v such_o destructive_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v enough_o to_o clear_v myself_o by_o affirm_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o word_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o their_o own_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o quotation_n of_o their_o author_n second_o if_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o citation_n i_o have_v by_o haste_n or_o chance_n not_o by_o design_n mistake_v some_o it_o no_o way_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v hold_v so_o universal_o by_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o hereafter_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o three_o that_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n there_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o king-deposing_a principle_n but_o whether_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a son_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v we_o may_v suppose_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n about_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o more_o capable_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o i_o all_o along_o use_v the_o word_n romanist_n as_o those_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o true_a doctrine_n four_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v these_o treasonable_a position_n from_o above_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n but_o if_o this_o number_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 30._o sufficient_a sexcentae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la myâ—â—ades_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la nervis_fw-la &_o â—nixissimè_fw-la laborant_fw-la persuadere_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pendere_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la usum_fw-la imperialis_fw-la gladii_fw-la &_o regios_fw-la sasces_fw-la dare_n &_o adimi_fw-la romani_fw-la praesulis_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la jul._n taboet_n ephemerid_fw-la hist_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 30._o julianus_n taboetius_n a_o french_a civilian_n do_v assure_v we_o long_o ago_o that_o there_o have_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o famous_a writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n five_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o lie_v these_o king-deposing_a principle_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o your_o own_o self_n or_o brethren_n the_o chieftain_n of_o your_o church_n so_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o point_n do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v slander_v you_o but_o rather_o say_v that_o your_o pope_n as_o gregory_n vii_o boniface_n viii_o sixtus_n v_n pius_n v_n etc._n etc._n rather_o say_v that_o your_o cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n allen_n aâ—â—inus_n rather_o say_v that_o your_o saint_n as_o
erfordt_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o 428._o oth._n meland_n pag._n 521._o §_o 428._o his_o commendation_n of_o boniface_n dorneman_n the_o little_a priest_n of_o hallandorp_n that_o he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o st._n paul_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o more_o chaste_a than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o like_o the_o german_a boor_n who_o at_o marpurg_n in_o hessia_n thus_o salute_v and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o judge_n burckhard_n o_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a lord_n vicegerent_n i_o have_v hear_v 572._o id._n §_o 572._o that_o you_o be_v the_o very_a devil_n and_o all_o in_o this_o court_n therefore_o for_o god_n sake_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o trial_n but_o now_o some_o prince_n begin_v to_o see_v their_o own_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v sensible_a how_o unworthy_a their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o begin_v to_o understand_v that_o their_o power_n be_v independent_a neither_o receive_v their_o right_n from_o rome_n or_o her_o pope_n but_o that_o their_o crown_n be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o rather_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v like_o that_o bird_n in_o the_o fable_n and_o make_v use_v of_o of_o old_a by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n jehan_n de_fw-fr rochetaillade_n by_o some_o 1530._o jehan_n froissard_n chron._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 182_o 183._o edit_fw-la 1530._o call_v the_o rupescissa_n which_v bird_n be_v bear_v without_o feather_n be_v through_o charity_n relieve_v and_o make_v gay_a by_o other_o bird_n and_o thus_o perk_v up_o despise_v her_o benefactor_n who_o at_o last_o not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o suffer_v her_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n every_o bird_n pluck_v back_o again_o their_o own_o feather_n leave_v she_o as_o naked_a as_o she_o be_v at_o first_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v do_v with_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o fable_n do_v with_o the_o husbandman_n who_o find_v it_o almost_o freeze_a to_o death_n in_o pity_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o fireside_n where_o by_o the_o warmth_n have_v recover_v strength_n and_o vigour_n all_o the_o thanks_o it_o return_v be_v the_o sting_a of_o the_o goodman_n child_n and_o for_o these_o ungrateful_a action_n many_o have_v undertake_v to_o foretell_v strange_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o happen_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o no_o great_a admirer_n of_o our_o late_a prophet_n and_o trouble_v myself_o with_o their_o odd_a prediction_n no_o far_o then_o for_o recreation_n yet_o see_v the_o romanist_n have_v put_v such_o a_o strange_a confidence_n in_o those_o relation_n of_o their_o swedish_n st._n brigit_fw-la or_o birgit_n as_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o canonize_v the_o lady_n but_o by_o several_a bull_n and_o authority_n so_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o book_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v contradict_v yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o look_v into_o her_o revelation_n they_o will_v find_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o they_o see_v they_o will_v find_v few_o so_o 41._o revelat._n s._n brigit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 41._o zealous_a as_o this_o saint_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o assistant_n prophesy_v with_o bitterness_n their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o his_o assume_v grand_a authority_n have_v of_o late_a sensible_o decay_v and_o lose_v ground_n be_v manifest_a and_o this_o conquest_n have_v be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o pen_n so_o that_o as_o adeodate_v seba_n former_o 678._o delit._n poet._n gall._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 678._o write_v of_o luther_n one_o against_o who_o many_o lie_n have_v be_v publish_v as_o other_o man_n have_v his_o passion_n and_o fail_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o learned_a penman_n roma_fw-it orbem_fw-la domuit_fw-la romam_fw-la sibi_fw-la papa_n subegit_fw-la viribus_fw-la illa_fw-la suis_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la iste_fw-la suis_fw-la quantò_fw-la isto_fw-la major_a lutherus_n major_a &_o illa_fw-la illu_z illamque_fw-la uno_fw-la qui_fw-la domuit_fw-la calamo_fw-la i_o nunc_fw-la alcidem_fw-la memorato_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ad_fw-la calamum_fw-la ferrea_fw-la clava_fw-la nihil_fw-la rome_n tame_v the_o world_n the_o pope_n rome_n conquer_a tie_n she_o by_o her_o force_n he_o by_o deceit_n and_o lie_n how_o great_a far_o than_o they_o be_v luther_n when_o both_o he_o and_o she_o he_o conquer_v with_o one_o pen_n go_v lie_v greece_n vaunt_v thy_o alcides_n though_o his_o club_n compare_v with_o luther_n pen_n a_o straw_n but_o among_o these_o learned_a worthy_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o time_n have_v be_v bestow_v to_o little_a purpose_n either_o because_o of_o my_o own_o insufficiency_n or_o the_o too_o much_o resoluteness_n of_o some_o other_o people_n however_o i_o may_v have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o my_o time_n in_o regared_a of_o my_o own_o advantage_n have_v i_o soon_o enough_o call_v to_o mind_n juvenal_n observation_n vester_n porro_fw-la labour_n foecundior_fw-la historiarum_fw-la 7._o sâ—t_a 7._o scriptores_fw-la petit_fw-la hic_fw-la plus_fw-la temporis_fw-la atque_fw-la olei_fw-la plus_fw-la *****_o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la seges_fw-la terrae_fw-la quis_fw-la fructus_fw-la apertae_fw-la quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la historico_fw-la quantum_fw-la daret_fw-la act_n a_o legenti_fw-la do_v you_o historian_n more_o than_o poet_n get_v although_o more_o time_n and_o charge_v your_o work_n befit_v no_o no_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o your_o toil_n where_o be_v he_o will_v give_v the_o historian_n a_o attorney_n fee_fw-mi in_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o history_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o hotheaded_a puritan_n use_v to_o do_v who_o strength_n of_o argument_n lie_v chief_o in_o cant_v misapply_v scripture_n confidence_n and_o rail_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n the_o beast_n horn_n etc._n etc._n they_o suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v confute_v sure_o enough_o at_o least_o the_o good_a wife_n and_o child_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o strange_a monster_n in_o the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o do_v not_o amiss_o when_o he_o desire_v some_o english_a gentleman_n to_o do_v he_o only_o one_o courtesy_n viz._n to_o assure_v their_o countryman_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o themselves_o and_o have_v he_o say_v a_o better_a christian_a then_o the_o puritan_n i_o shall_v not_o therein_o have_v trouble_v myself_o to_o contradict_v his_o infallibility_n for_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a people_n of_o all_o mankind_n a_o sect_n that_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n but_o will_v take_v miâ—â—_n and_o destroy_v all_o for_o a_o trifle_n and_o rather_o than_o submit_v to_o a_o innocent_a ceremony_n though_o impose_v by_o lawful_a authority_n will_v ruin_v kingdom_n murder_v bishop_n rebel_n against_o their_o soveraigue_n banish_v queen_n declare_v they_o traitor_n imprison_v and_o depose_v then_o king_n and_o make_v the_o way_n as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v for_o their_o murâ—â—â—_n a_o sect_n that_o will_v cry_v down_o bishop_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n great-seal_a imprison_v he_o renounce_v his_o authority_n and_o murder_v his_o best_a subject_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o they_o can_v commit_v treason_n in_o short_a a_o sect_n that_o will_v hate_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n as_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o he_o than_o the_o former_a firebrand_n as_o be_v a_o adversary_n more_o learned_a and_o so_o to_o be_v expect_v more_o civil_a and_o gentile_a and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o fundamental_a and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n then_o our_o fanatical_a presbyterian_o a_o people_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o commendation_n nor_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o favour_n their_o very_a constitution_n be_v ingratitude_n as_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o king_n james_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v behave_v myself_o civil_o with_o the_o romanist_n have_v forbear_v all_o bitterness_n and_o rail_n though_o the_o many_o bloody_a and_o unwarrantable_a action_n that_o i_o here_o meet_v with_o may_v prompt_v a_o mild_a man_n than_o myself_o to_o some_o indignation_n which_o may_v somewhat_o apologise_v for_o i_o if_o by_o chance_n any_o do_v either_o meet_v with_o or_o fancy_v a_o stricture_n or_o retort_n tend_v to_o dislike_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o such_o heavy_a censure_n
that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o yet_o they_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o inca_n speak_v this_o not_o like_o a_o romanist_n but_o a_o heathen_a as_o he_o be_v for_o their_o writer_n anon_o will_v tell_v we_o another_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o all_o party_n smile_v at_o the_o fool_n in_o athens_n for_o think_v all_o other_o man_n ship_n to_o be_v his_o own_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o real_a reason_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o his_o suppose_a prerogative_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o thomas_n bozius_n affirm_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o people_n else_o 4._o else_o sitque_fw-la aliquis_fw-la rex_fw-la juâ—e_fw-la soler_n industrius_fw-la poâ—ens_fw-la catholicus_n pius_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontifex_fw-la episcopique_n pontifice_fw-la approhante_fw-fr uâ—e_v naturali_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la expresso_fw-la ac_fw-la tradito_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n valent_fw-la huic_fw-la auferre_fw-la imperia_n regna_fw-la alterique_a nullum_fw-la jus_o alioque_fw-la habenti_fw-la adjudicare_fw-la ubi_fw-la judicaveâ—int_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sed_fw-la expediens_fw-la tho._n bozius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 4._o for_o although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o understanding_n careful_a powerful_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o godly_a too_o yet_o can_v the_o pope_n take_v his_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o although_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o think_v it_o only_o convenient_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o attribute_n the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o sufficient_a validity_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o approve_v of_o their_o action_n this_o eugubian_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n harp_v much_o upon_o 311._o de_fw-fr italiae_fw-la statu_fw-la p._n 300._o &_o 311._o the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o then_o will_v seem_v to_o thrust_v 301._o dante_n aut_fw-la auferente_fw-la imperia_n regnaque_fw-la opulentissima_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la maxima_fw-la orbem_fw-la rerrarum_fw-la distribuens_fw-la ac_fw-la partiens_fw-la inter_fw-la maximos_fw-la omnium_fw-la principes_fw-la veluti_fw-la inter_fw-la filios_fw-la ib._n pag_n 301._o into_o the_o world_n a_o opinion_n of_o bad_a consequence_n of_o none_o be_v hold_v for_o king_n but_o those_o who_o be_v anoint_a and_o crown_v but_o the_o priest_n watson_n and_o clark_n 1603_o find_v that_o this_o plea_n will_v neither_o 305._o id._n pag._n 305._o quit_v they_o from_o treason_n nor_o save_v their_o live_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o buoy_z or_o bolster_v up_o this_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n he_o 430._o he_o id._n pag_n 430._o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o roderigo_n zanchez_n bishop_n of_o zamora_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o where_o word_v be_v all_o this_o spaniard_n may_v carry_v the_o bell_n away_o bold_o affirm_v punibilem_fw-la affirm_v est_fw-la vero_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la moraliter_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la jure_fw-la cum_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la tenendum_fw-la principatum_fw-la romani_fw-la pont._n esse_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la immediatum_fw-la principatum_fw-la totius_fw-la oâ—bis_fw-la nedum_fw-la quoad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la &_o principatum_fw-la impeâ—iaâ—em_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la dependentem_fw-la &_o mediatum_fw-la ministerialem_fw-la &_o instrumentalem_fw-la eidem_fw-la subministrantem_fw-la &_o deservientem_fw-la foreque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la &_o institutum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la jussum_fw-la principatus_fw-la papalis_fw-la mobilem_fw-la â—evocabilem_fw-la corâ—igibilem_fw-la &_o punibilem_fw-la that_o by_o natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a law_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o immediate_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o temporal_n as_o well_o be_v in_o spiritual_n all_o imperial_a authority_n depend_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v alterable_a punishable_a or_o null_v as_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o small_a esteem_n which_o this_o bishop_n thus_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o pen_n he_o have_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n another_o of_o the_o same_o sea_n viz._n antonio_n de_fw-fr acunna_n by_o his_o sword_n declare_v his_o approbation_n to_o it_o 1520._o prud._n de_fw-fr sandoval_n anno_fw-la 1520._o though_o upon_o different_a account_n by_o his_o turbulent_a spirit_n add_v fresh_a fuel_n to_o the_o treasonous_a humour_n then_o rage_v in_o spain_n this_o old_a don_n still_o charge_v in_o the_o head_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o priest_n which_o he_o have_v under_o his_o command_n well_o arm_v his_o word_n be_v here_o my_o priest_n but_o at_o last_o by_o a_o strangle_a he_o pay_v for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n laelius_n zecchus_n a_o great_a man_n with_o they_o both_o for_o law_n and_o dignity_n be_v earnest_n for_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v 83._o papa_n enim_fw-la caesares_fw-la deponit_fw-la jura_fw-la impeâ—ia_n transfert_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la regnis_fw-la private_a etc._n etc._n lael_n zecch_v tract_n theolog_fw-la p_o 82_o 83._o that_o he_o can_v depose_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o another_o italian_a lawyer_n viz._n heretic_n viz._n de_fw-fr poorest_n rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c_o 3_o sect_n 18._o adversus_fw-la impios_fw-la politicos_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la heretic_n alexander_n clericus_fw-la be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n against_o the_o wicked_a politician_n and_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o intend_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n let_v other_o judge_n since_o he_o have_v several_a whole_a chapter_n against_o he_o but_o a_o great_a lawyer_n than_o the_o former_a and_o one_o of_o more_o learning_n and_o modesty_n viz._n 19_o viz._n de_fw-fr testament_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 19_o didacus_n covarruva_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v himself_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o canon-law_n to_o embrace_v this_o king-deposing_a opinion_n and_o his_o countryman_n though_o of_o a_o ancient_a cut_n 56._o cut_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 13_o 37_o 56._o alvarus_n pelagius_n out_o of_o the_o same_o box_n swallow_v down_o the_o like_a poison_n gaspar_n scioppius_n that_o unruly_a german_a though_o of_o the_o same_o wicked_a judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o give_v you_o some_o pretty_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o arm_n or_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o monstrous_a body_n therefore_o if_o these_o do_v not_o their_o 512._o itaque_fw-la si_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la nutriant_fw-la neque_fw-la vestiant_fw-la corpus_fw-la certe_fw-la manus_fw-la aut_fw-la brachia_fw-la munere_fw-la non_fw-la funguntur_fw-la itaque_fw-la velut_fw-la membâ—um_fw-la inutile_fw-la capitis_fw-la imperio_fw-la amputantur_fw-la gasp_n sciop_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 141._o p._n 511_o 512._o duty_n in_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o body_n the_o head_n as_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o a_o pretty_a simile_n to_o make_v the_o suppose_a wise_a head_n cause_n of_o its_o own_o ruin_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o please_v you_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o as_o good_a from_o the_o great_a benefit_n forsooth_o that_o some_o country_n have_v receive_v by_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o this_o france_n have_v their_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o meroveen_n thrust_v out_o from_o be_v king_n and_o the_o carlovingiens_n pop_v into_o the_o throne_n that_o germany_n by_o this_o have_v get_v the_o western_a empire_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n want_v italy_n and_o as_o for_o spain_n it_o be_v oblige_v to_o hug_v and_o defend_v this_o unlimited_a prerogative_n of_o st._n peter_n since_o it_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n by_o ib._n by_o hispania_n navarrae_n regnum_fw-la nullo_n alio_fw-la titulo_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la capiti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la svi_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ib._n no_o other_o right_a nor_o title_n but_o only_o because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o don_n john_n of_o albret_n and_o his_o wife_n catharina_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o their_o poor_a subject_n also_o much_o behold_v to_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o for_o his_o thus_o ruine_v of_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o this_o argument_n schoppius_n may_v maintain_v the_o knack_n of_o plagiery_a he_o gain_v at_o first_o the_o name_n of_o some_o learning_n by_o his_o sly_a transcribe_v of_o his_o master_n note_n but_o never_o the_o more_o honesty_n or_o right_n stick_v by_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o mend_v his_o manner_n have_v he_o
country_n and_o to_o have_v this_o do_v he_o think_v this_o the_o best_a way_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o work_v about_o by_o the_o people_n or_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o these_o will_v not_o fadge_v either_o because_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o than_o his_o holiness_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o by_o give_v that_o kingdom_n to_o another_o prince_n or_o let_v they_o have_v it_o that_o can_v get_v it_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o these_o pretty_a doctrine_n that_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v so_o take_v with_o this_o man_n write_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o book_n read_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o victual_n and_o beside_o other_o large_a liberality_n have_v once_o a_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o cardinal_n we_o have_v former_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o brother_n franciscus_n bozzius_fw-la say_v and_o we_o shall_v present_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n this_o fob_v up_o the_o same_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o same_o language_n that_o the_o other_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o 823._o though_o justis_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la posse_fw-la deponi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la transferri_fw-la imperia_n fr._n boz_n de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 16._o pag._n 553._o possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la leges_fw-la temporales_fw-la condi_fw-la novi_fw-la creati_fw-la reges_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la au_fw-fr far_o regna_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la actum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la id._n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n pag._n 823._o he_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o lawful_a rule_n yet_o upon_o just_a ground_n he_o may_v depose_v emperor_n and_o this_o he_o say_v have_v be_v several_a time_n do_v by_o pope_n as_o in_o another_o etc._n another_o id._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o pag._n 225._o etc._n etc._n place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o several_a example_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v gregory_n the_o fourteen_o claw_v by_o his_o protonotary_n anastasius_n germonius_a by_o affirm_v what_o great_a power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o world_n he_o can_v 10._o can_v imperatores_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la aliosque_fw-la magnos_fw-la principes_fw-la principatu_fw-la regno_fw-la atque_fw-la imperio_fw-la private_a necnon_fw-la alios_fw-la cum_fw-la libet_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la locum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la subrogat_fw-la nemo_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la dubitare_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la facere_fw-la valeat_fw-la faceatque_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la an_fw-mi stas_fw-la germon_n de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunitat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 38_o 39_o huius_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la locum_fw-la transfer_v electionem_fw-la aut_fw-la admittere_fw-la aut_fw-la rejicere_fw-la electum_fw-la ac_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la ex_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la deponere_fw-la subditos_fw-la à _fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la juramento_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la facere_fw-la id._n lib._n 3._o proem_n sect._n 9_o 10._o throw_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n he_o plain_o call_v he_o a_o madman_n and_o that_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o place_n of_o election_n allow_v or_o throw_v by_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v quit_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o several_a suchlike_a trick_n as_o these_o can_v he_o do_v and_o as_o for_o 19_o for_o de_fw-fr pontif._n potestate_fw-la sect._n 19_o petrus_n albinianus_n tretius_fw-la do_v but_o compare_v the_o content_n with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o next_o section_n and_o you_o will_v see_v he_o fair_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n 20._o power_n papa_n potest_fw-la deponeâ—e_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sine_fw-la concensu_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la id._n sect._n 20._o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o cardinal_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o another_o italian_a lawyer_n 5._o lawyer_n solus_fw-la papa_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n potest_fw-la deponere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la lud._n bolo_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la cataldinum_n de_fw-la boncompagnis_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la concilii_fw-la basil_n sect._n 5._o ludovicus_n bologninus_n from_o the_o canon-law_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o clear_o of_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o 3_o that_o quaest_n mercuriale_n q._n 25._o sect._n 3_o johannes_n andraeas_n do_v not_o much_o vary_v from_o he_o when_o from_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v take_v away_o any_o man_n right_a and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o julius_n caesar_n madius_n do_v not_o mutter_v in_o his_o tooth_n but_o speak_v bold_o out_o that_o upon_o some_o reason_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n 17._o authority_n eos_n à _fw-la regnis_fw-la &_o principatibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la deponere_fw-la posse_fw-la mad._n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect._n 17._o to_o turn_v the_o best_a of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o same_o do_v another_o italian_a antonius_n sanctarellus_n one_o that_o have_v make_v some_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o his_o confident_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o 293._o in_o potest_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la eos_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la regno_fw-la privare_fw-la eorumque_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la illorum_fw-la obedientâ—a_fw-la liberare_fw-la sanctarel_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la c._n 30._o p._n 293._o depose_v king_n and_o quit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o story_n which_o happen_v at_o paris_n upon_o its_o be_v censure_v there_o for_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n perceive_v the_o book_n to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_n and_o approbation_n of_o vitelescus_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n in_o paris_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o court_n and_o demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o general_n do_v concern_v this_o book_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o general_n live_v in_o rome_n can_v not_o but_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v demand_v then_o what_o they_o believe_v answer_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v again_o ask_v and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n answer_v as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n which_o make_v some_o of_o the_o court_n say_v have_v these_o man_n one_o conscience_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n god_n keep_v we_o from_o such_o confessor_n johan_n baptista_n vivianus_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o former_a and_o their_o canon-law_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o maintain_v their_o article_n that_o the_o 283._o the_o papa_n imperatorem_fw-la deponere_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la jo._n b._n vivian_n rationale_n l._n 2._o p._n 283._o pope_n for_o some_o reason_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o all_o other_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o according_a to_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v join_v a_o great_a cardinal_n johannes_n hieronymus_n of_o alba_n who_o tell_v we_o 84_o we_o lucubrat_fw-la in_o barthol_n tom._n 1._o fol._n 83_o 84_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v quit_v themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o dante_n that_o famous_a italian_a poet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o empire_n hold_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 67._o his_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la part_n 1._o sect._n 67._o book_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o some_o king_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n petrus_n hurtadus_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n may_v by_o the_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n of_o his_o country_n biscay_n suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n some_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n that_o country_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o bishop_n and_o good_a government_n but_o these_o may_v somewhat_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o severe_a study_n be_v it_o not_o a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o â—04_n that_o merito_fw-la quidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la regno_fw-la privantur_fw-la hurt_n de_fw-fr mendoz._n scholiasticae_n disp_n 21._o sect._n â—04_n heretical_a king_n against_o their_o church_n be_v deserve_o depose_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o boldness_n of_o he_o to_o present_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o sovereign_n the_o present_a king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o four_o yet_o this_o wonder_n will_v scarce_o last_v nine_o day_n when_o we_o see_v 58â—_n see_v decisiones_fw-la quaest_n 58â—_n guido_n and_o â—_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la publico_fw-la lib._n 3._o tit._n 13._o sect._n â—_o leander_n galganettus_n those_o famous_a lawyer_n affirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o dedicate_v this_o falsity_n to_o no_o less_o than_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bartholomaeus_n
nardius_n say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o authority_n as_o a_o strange_a thing_n since_o 173._o since_o constituit_fw-la namque_fw-la dominus_fw-la vicarium_fw-la suum_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la potestatenque_fw-la ei_fw-la dedit_fw-la amplâ—ssimam_fw-la ut_fw-la evellat_fw-la &_o distâ—uat_fw-la &_o desâ—eâ—â—at_a &_o ae_v ficet_fw-la &_o plantet_fw-la b._n nard_n expunctiones_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 172_o 173._o god_n set_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o to_o establish_v and_o plaint_n but_o also_o to_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v and_o no_o less_o man_n than_o johannes_n de_fw-fr capistrano_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o this_o power_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n it_o be_v now_o as_o â—_o as_o clarum_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la justa_fw-la causa_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o privare_fw-la jo._n à _fw-fr caâ—ist_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—â—torit_fw-la fol._n 61._o â—_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v sometime_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o at_o this_o positive_a doctrine_n none_o must_v so_o much_o as_o smile_v or_o seem_v offend_v for_o of_o this_o book_n thus_o sing_v his_o countryman_n antonius_n amicius_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la docte_fw-la libre_fw-la vel_fw-la subsannare_fw-la cachinno_fw-la audeat_fw-la aut_fw-la saevo_fw-la rodere_fw-la dente_fw-la queat_fw-la cum_fw-la graviter_fw-la reseres_fw-la decus_fw-la &_o sublimia_fw-la sceptra_fw-la pontificis_fw-la summi_fw-la conciliique_fw-la simul_fw-la and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ado_n and_o some_o money_n have_v be_v spend_v by_o the_o franciscan_n and_o other_o to_o get_v this_o man_n saint_v but_o how_o it_o thrive_v i_o know_v not_o as_o 9_o as_o quaest_a criminale_fw-la p._n 173._o sect_n 9_o didacus_n cantera_n from_o the_o canon-law_n so_o 4._o so_o de_fw-fr beneâ—â—â—â—is_fw-fr lib_n â—_o cap._n 4._o franciscus_n duarenus_n by_o few_o example_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n assert_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o i_o think_v 17._o think_v 〈◊〉_d select_a lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o paâ—_n 17._o antonius_n possevinus_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o prerogative_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sceptre_n of_o king_n humble_a themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o that_o christian_a king_n be_v not_o so_o positive_o of_o god_n apppointment_n but_o they_o must_v have_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v their_o crown_n and_o â—â—â—â—â—m_n and_o in_o 2._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—1_n sect._n â—d_a â—â—â—â—â—m_n franciscus_n silvius_n doctor_n and_o professor_n at_o douai_n though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n upon_o every_o toy_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n sometime_o for_o thus_o pull_v down_o of_o king_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v 〈◊〉_d consult_v loca_fw-la ple_fw-fr 〈…〉_o 67._o pag._n â—â—6_n 31â—_n 3â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d gregorius_n polydorius_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o rather_o to_o outstrip_v than_o come_v short_a of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o vrban_a the_o eight_o and_o to_o this_o italian_a we_o may_v add_v antonius_n cordubensis_n who_o in_o this_o cause_n speak_v out_o free_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—ciâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o &_o alios_fw-la tollere_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o qâ—â—st_o theolog_v 〈…〉_o pope_n can_v only_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o secular_a prince_n can_v but_o also_o make_v new_a prince_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a and_o to_o this_o spaniard_n may_v be_v join_v 10._o join_v theolog._n moral_a tom._n 2._o v._n papa_n sect_n 10._o franciscus_n ghetius_n of_o corno_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n move_v thereto_o by_o pretty_a reason_n viz._n example_n as_o if_o emperor_n have_v not_o former_o do_v the_o same_o to_o pope_n and_o because_o as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n so_o may_v the_o spiritual_a pope_n triumph_n over_o temporal_a monarch_n if_o these_o argument_n of_o this_o milanois_n do_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v you_o rutilius_n benzonius_n a_o trusty_a roman_a will_v think_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o threadbare_a allusion_n of_o heretical_a king_n to_o wolf_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v 134._o be_v jus_fw-la deponeâ—di_fw-la &_o abdicandi_fw-la è_fw-la solio_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la interdum_fw-la populis_fw-la competere_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la osâ—â—enditâ—r_fw-la potest_fw-la i._n e._n the_o pope_n ipso_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la ove_fw-la aut_fw-la ariete_n evadant_fw-la lupi_fw-la i._n e._n ex_fw-la christiani_n fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la privare_fw-la dominio_fw-la etc._n etc._n rut._n benzon_n com._n in_o canticum_fw-la magnificat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o p._n 134._o turn_v from_o their_o kingdom_n not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o the_o people_n forsooth_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o holiness_n before_o they_o begin_v their_o rebellion_n and_o then_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o be_v as_o sure_o free_a from_o that_o crime_n we_o call_v treason_n as_o the_o chapel_n of_o loretto_n of_o which_o this_o author_n be_v bishop_n be_v dapper_o carry_v by_o angel_n through_o the_o air._n and_o in_o the_o pope_n great_a power_n in_o temporal_n in_o another_o of_o his_o 68_o his_o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la eccles_n contra_fw-la venetos_n pag._n 68_o book_n he_o give_v we_o some_o hint_n and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o thwack_a argument_n you_o do_v not_o find_v yourself_o convince_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o this_o king-deposing_a article_n you_o may_v assure_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o heretic_n for_o johannes_n de_fw-fr solarzano_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n be_v and_o that_o deserve_o 4._o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la merito_fw-la ut_fw-la haeretica_fw-la jampâ—idem_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la jo._n de_fw-fr solarz_n de_fw-fr indiarum_fw-la jure_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o sect._n 4._o too_o declare_v and_o damn_v for_o a_o heresy_n this_o may_v be_v good_a doctrine_n to_o preach_v among_o the_o indian_n the_o spaniard_n pleading_z most_o of_o his_o right_n from_o the_o pope_n gift_n and_o so_o whether_o the_o author_n by_o his_o office_n relate_v to_o those_o place_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o propagate_v such_o principle_n let_v other_o conclude_v yet_o probable_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o dedicate_a of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a king_n of_o spain_n who_o two_o to_o one_o if_o the_o state_n come_v in_o question_n will_v scarce_o consent_v to_o the_o canon_n let_v the_o heresy_n lie_v where_o it_o will_v from_o the_o same_o root_n do_v his_o countryman_n 224._o countryman_n in_o 2._o 2._o tho._n pag._n 224._o petrus_n de_fw-fr arragon_n draw_v his_o authority_n that_o prince_n may_v sometime_o lawful_o loose_v their_o rule_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o do_v the_o great_a portugal_n lawyer_n 91._o lawyer_n pastoral_n sollicitud_n part_n 1._o p._n 250._o sect._n 90_o 91._o augustinus_n barboza_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v the_o emperor_n 371._o emperor_n disputat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 371._o marius_n alterius_fw-la run_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o do_v bishop_n johan_n maria_fw-la bellettus_fw-la but_o that_o he_o thrust_v up_o the_o authority_n a_o little_a high_o than_o the_o former_a affirm_v that_o this_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n may_v not_o 100_o not_o et_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la schisma_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la crimen_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la insufficientiam_fw-la jo._n mar._n bellet_fw-la disquisitio_n clericalis_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 282._o sect._n 109_o 100_o only_o be_v for_o his_o heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o for_o any_o other_o intolerable_a crime_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o rule_v to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o reply_n but_o what_o if_o the_o lion_n do_v judge_v the_o fox_n ear_n to_o be_v horn_n with_o all_o this_o do_v agree_v raymundus_n de_fw-fr pennafuerte_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v 41._o be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la contra_fw-la haeresim_fw-la extirpandam_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la excommunicari_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la deponi_fw-la suerit_fw-la inutilis_fw-la dissolutus_fw-la &_o negligens_fw-la circa_fw-la regimen_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la observandam_fw-la s._n raym._n summa_fw-la lib_n 1_o tit._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la sect._n 7._o pag._n 41._o negligent_a to_o extripate_v heresy_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o his_o government_n unprofitable_a or_o loose_a the_o pope_n may_v then_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v any_o motive_n not_o long_o ago_o to_o clement_n the_o eight_o for_o canonise_a this_o man_n for_o a_o saint_n or_o those_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n gather_v in_o catalonia_n where_o this_o raymond_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o
at_o last_o fall_v into_o a_o fury_n and_o rail_v pert_o against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o 145._o the_o id._n numb_a 145._o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n this_o way_n in_o france_n nor_o can_v depose_v haeretical_a king_n this_o be_v good_a stuff_n but_o of_o a_o far_o old_a date_n than_o this_o spanish_a print_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n be_v desire_v by_o john_n xxii_o to_o vindicate_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n among_o other_o grand_a prerogative_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o his_o holiness_n be_v these_o two_o the_o quaest_n the_o unde_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n justa_fw-la &_o rationabili_fw-la causa_fw-la existente_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la possit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la eligere_fw-la aug._n tâ—i._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n quaest_n election_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o the_o est_fw-la the_o 35._o art_n 1._o quest_n 37._o art_n 5._o quest_n 46._o art_n 3._o id._n quest_n 4._o art_n 1._o potest_fw-la ergo_fw-la teâ—_n renum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la deponere_fw-la id._n art_n 2._o merito_fw-la imperator_fw-la est_fw-la deponendus_fw-la id._n quest_n 46._o art_n 2._o papa_n potest_fw-la reges_fw-la deponere_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la depose_n of_o they_o again_o and_o of_o this_o latter_a he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n this_o poisonous_a principle_n be_v also_o maintain_v by_o the_o venetian_a 7._o venetian_a de_fw-fr imperat_fw-la magist_n orig._n quaero_fw-la 4._o numb_a 7._o petrus_n à _fw-fr monte_fw-fr bishop_n of_o brescia_n and_o the_o methodical_a dominican_n 11._o dominican_n summa_fw-la v._o papa_n numb_a 10_o 11._o sylvester_n de_fw-fr prierio_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o expect_v a_o golden_a rose_n from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o and_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v join_v a_o learned_a spaniard_n of_o the_o same_o order_n eandem_fw-la order_n in_o quartum_fw-la sentent_fw-fr do_v 25._o quaest_n 2._o art_n 1_o numb_a tertio_fw-la ad_fw-la horum_fw-la tamen_fw-la secundâ—â—_n ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la dominicus_n soto_n who_o though_o confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o yet_o probable_o never_o trouble_v he_o about_o this_o point_n and_o next_o to_o this_o shall_v follow_v another_o of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o relation_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o 1246._o five_o hoc_fw-la dominium_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o mittitur_fw-la per_fw-la haer_fw-mi esim_fw-la manifestum_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la factus_fw-la haereficus_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o regâ—o_fw-la svo_fw-la privatus_fw-la nec_fw-la mirari_fw-la debet_fw-la aliquis_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n propter_fw-la haeresis_fw-la crimen_fw-la regem_fw-la a_o regius_fw-la dignitate_fw-la deponar_fw-mi &_o regno_fw-la privet_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr justa_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la punit_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 1245_o 1246._o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o if_o a_o king_n turn_v heretic_n he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o pope_n depose_v he_o but_o ploydon_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o concern_v can_v say_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o but_o will_v think_v it_o odd_a to_o loose_v a_o kingdom_n by_o a_o fiat_n from_o rome_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o to_o propagate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n cunerus_n bishop_n of_o leweerden_n think_v it_o very_o fit_v for_o a_o 77._o a_o si_fw-mi princeps_fw-la haeâ—eticus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o obstinate_a vel_fw-la peâ—â—inaciter_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la deponi_fw-la potest_fw-la cuner_n de_fw-fr offic._n princip_n c._n 8._o p._n 76_o 77._o heretical_a king_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o another_o appoint_v in_o his_o place_n and_o next_o to_o he_o shall_v follow_v one_o though_o no_o bishop_n yet_o of_o such_o note_a learning_n that_o vittoria_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o alava_n in_o old_a castille_n do_v think_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o give_v a_o name_n to_o such_o a_o famous_a dominican_n as_o franciscus_n a_o victoria_n yet_o for_o all_o his_o part_n he_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o papal_a authority_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v only_o 12._o only_o potest_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o sacere_fw-la novos_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o imperia_n divideâ—e_v &_o pleraque_fw-la alia_fw-la fr._n a_o victor_n relect._n theolog._n relect._n 1_o sect._n 6._o numb_a 12._o do_v what_o our_o secular_a monarch_n can_v do_v but_o also_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o set_v up_o new_a potentate_n and_o from_o the_o canon-law_n do_v the_o lawyer_n 30._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr successione_n regum_fw-la dub_v 1._o numb_a 30._o guiliclmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monserrat_n suck_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o though_o another_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n 106._o profession_n in_o mo'inaeum_n pag._n 106._o remondus_fw-la rufus_n seem_v unwilling_a either_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o this_o case_n or_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o authority_n yet_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o hint_n one_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o suppose_v his_o agreement_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o other_o lawyer_n of_o a_o far_o great_a account_n leave_v off_o hint_v and_o speak_v more_o bold_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o 9_o as_o repet_n in_o c._n canon_n statuta_fw-la de_fw-la constitur_fw-la numb_a 9_o petrus_n de_fw-fr ancharano_n the_o famous_a italian_a 4._o italian_a cod._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n si_fw-mi imperialis_fw-la numb_a 4._o bartolus_n the_o saxaferrato_n and_o his_o no_o less_o learned_a pupil_n and_o scholar_n 8._o scholar_n cod._n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la imperat._n offeren_fw-mi l._n rescripta_fw-la numb_a 8._o baldus_n the_o note_a frenchman_n 127._o frenchman_n repet_n in_o c._n novit_n de_fw-fr judic_n numb_a 127._o johannes_n quintinus_n 17._o quintinus_n speculum_fw-la lib._n 1._o partiâ—_n 1._o tit._n de_fw-fr legato_fw-mi numb_a nunc_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la numb_a 17._o guillielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o speculator_n bishop_n of_o man_v and_o scholar_n to_o hostiensis_n and_o 13._o and_o in_o cod._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath._n numb_a 13._o johannes_n faber_n nor_o do_v 6._o do_v practica_fw-la criminialis_fw-la quaest_n 35._o numb_a 6._o julius_n clarus_n permit_v the_o pope_n to_o part_v with_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o you_o any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o vrbanus_n cancellarius_n a_o spoleto_n will_v refer_v you_o to_o a_o expositor_n in_o this_o quibble_v distich_n clarior_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la clarus_n sva_fw-la clara_n johannes_n baptista_n his_o jungit_fw-la lumina_fw-la luminibus_fw-la that_o clarus_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a don_n john_n baptista_n add_v his_o clear_a light_n to_o take_v away_o the_o mista_a and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o poetry_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o annotation_n of_o johannes_n baptista_n baiardus_n and_o the_o case_n will_v be_v as_o plain_a then_o as_o a_o pikestaff_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 6._o the_o add_v quod_fw-la imperator_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o excommunicati_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la perjurium_fw-la &_o exinanitionem_fw-la seudi_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n bap._n baiard_n additiones_fw-la ad_fw-la julii_n clari_fw-la practicam_fw-la criminalem_fw-la quaest_n 35._o numb_a 6._o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n for_o several_a reason_n among_o which_o he_o put_v perjury_n and_o sacrilege_n two_o notable_a pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n ever_o to_o take_v hold_v on_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n our_o countryman_n 300._o countryman_n in_o lib._n sapient_a numb_a 300._o robert_n holaote_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o see_v that_o fit_a king_n be_v choose_v but_o alphonsus_n alvarez_n guerrero_n concern_v himself_o most_o with_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o pull_v down_o monarch_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o nun_n igitur_fw-la justè_fw-la julius_n ii_o johannem_fw-la regem_fw-la navarra_n schismaticum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la hostem_fw-la publicum_fw-la atque_fw-la reum_fw-la lesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la declaravit_fw-la reghumque_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la bona_fw-la publicavit_fw-la primo_fw-la occupanti_fw-la atque_fw-la nominatim_fw-la catholico_fw-la regi_fw-la hispaniarum_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestque_fw-la ita_fw-la papa_n principes_fw-la apostantes_n à _fw-fr fide_fw-la privare_fw-la dominio_fw-la temporali_fw-la quod_fw-la habent_fw-la super_fw-la fideles_fw-la alph._n alvar._n speculum_fw-la vel_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la cap._n 16._o numb_a 8._o &_o cap._n 31_o numb_a 17._o julius_n the_o second_o do_v very_o well_o and_o just_o to_o declare_v john_n albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a haeretick_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o and_o a_o traitor_n too_o and_o so_o to_o give_v his_o kingdom_n away_o from_o he_o to_o the_o spanish_a king_n for_o he_o forsooth_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o much_o about_o the_o same_o opinion_n
be_v suppose_v 77._o suppose_v â—losculus_fw-la de_fw-la clericorum_fw-la excellent_o part._n 2._o numb_a 77._o donysius_fw-la paulus_n lopiz_n with_o the_o canon-law_n affirm_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o if_o persuade_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o practice_n francia_n practice_n la_fw-fr politica_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o numb_a 5._o abad_n y_fw-fr otros_fw-la dizen_n que_fw-fr en_fw-fr los_fw-la grave_n y_o arduos_fw-la negocios_fw-la y_fw-fr en_fw-fr las_fw-fr muy_fw-es grandes_fw-fr dificultade_n que_fw-fr causan_fw-fr ycandalo_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr christiandad_o podra_fw-mi el_fw-es papa_n usar_n contra_fw-la lego_n de_fw-la la_fw-fr potestad_fw-es temporal_a que_fw-fr tiene_fw-it de_fw-it deos_fw-la y_fw-mi no_o de_fw-fr otra_fw-fr manera_fw-la y_fw-fr murder_n el_fw-es solo_fw-la imperio_fw-la y_fw-es los_fw-es regnos_fw-la con_fw-mi justa_fw-la causa_fw-la de_fw-la oriente_fw-la à _fw-la occidente_fw-la y_fw-fr de_fw-fr una_fw-la unotra_fw-fr gente_fw-la y_z el_fw-es papa_n zacharias_n privo_fw-la à _fw-la chulderino_n del_fw-it regno_fw-la de_fw-fr francia_n castillo_n the_o bovadillo_n steer_v the_o same_o course_n though_o with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o right_n as_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o join_v to_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o name_n of_o stuart_n and_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v put_v a_o catalonian_n lawyer_n 46._o lawyer_n speculum_fw-la visitationis_fw-la cap._n 22._o numb_a 46._o gabriel_n berart_n one_o i_o warrant_v you_o of_o no_o small_a esteem_n ludovicus_n the_o cassanate_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o country_n franciscus_n de_fw-la los_fw-la herreros_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n we_o must_v get_v his_o book_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v not_o one_o fault_n though_o i_o can_v say_v so_o of_o his_o verse_n accipiat_fw-la '_o speculum_fw-la quod_fw-la that_fw-mi sine_fw-la mendo_fw-la berardus_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o distich_n we_o will_v allow_v you_o the_o pentameter_n of_o antonius_n de_fw-fr loredo_fw-la coronos_n who_o thus_o rant_v it_o out_o in_o the_o author_n praise_n berart_v suus_fw-la libre_fw-la sapiens_fw-la &_o lo_o est_fw-fr yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n doctrine_n to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o his_o friend_n verse_n be_v another_o spanish_a doctor_n johannes_n blasius_n at_o large_a assure_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o only_o in_o 63._o in_o reges_fw-la ac_fw-la temporalis_fw-la principes_fw-la regnis_fw-la spoliate_v illorumque_fw-la subditos_fw-la à _fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la sacramento_fw-la quo_fw-la suis_fw-la principibus_fw-la erant_fw-la astricti_fw-la absolvere_fw-la jo._n blas_n de_fw-fr sacro_fw-la eccles_n principatu_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 63._o deprive_v bishop_n but_o also_o king_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o another_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n but_o of_o great_a repute_n than_o the_o former_a viz._n rodericus_fw-la de_fw-fr arriaga_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n and_o no_o less_o man_n than_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n exact_o follow_v in_o this_o 74._o unde_fw-la necessum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la posset_n eos_fw-la excessus_fw-la fremare_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n rationibus_fw-la &_o monitionibus_fw-la saltem_fw-la censuris_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la neque_fw-la his_fw-la privando_fw-la illos_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la dandoque_fw-la aliis_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la licentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la etiam_fw-la vi_fw-la eos_fw-la privare_fw-la jurisdictione_n regno_fw-la rod._n the_o arriag_n disput_fw-la theolog._n in_o 1._o 2._o s._n tho._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 18._o numb_a 74._o case_n those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o teach_v how_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o their_o kingdom_n give_v to_o other_o and_o to_o these_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v another_o of_o their_o country_n and_o of_o a_o great_a sway_n than_o either_o of_o they_o 849._o they_o index_n nover_n librorum_fw-la probibit_fw-la 849._o antonio_n zapata_n cardinal_n protector_z and_o inquisitor-general_n of_o spain_n because_o among_o other_o instance_n in_o his_o late_a index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n he_o be_v so_o express_o earnest_a against_o that_o which_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o prince_n witten_v by_o roger_n widrington_n though_o his_o true_a name_n be_v preston_n a_o benedict_n a_o monk_n and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o spain_n before_o we_o leave_v it_o let_v we_o consult_v a_o note_a scholar_n of_o toledo_n alphonsus_n salmeron_n the_o five_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n in_o some_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 251._o the_o potest_fw-la eos_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la privare_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la ditiones_fw-la alteri_fw-la principi_fw-la tradere_fw-la alph._n salm._n tom._n 4._o part._n 3._o tract_n 4._o numb_a tertiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la p._n 410._o &_o tom_n 13._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 4._o disp_n 4._o numb_a ad_fw-la objecta_fw-la vero_fw-la p._n 679._o &_o in_o epist_n b._n pauli_n lib._n 1._o part._n 3._o disp_n 12._o numb_a jam_fw-la de_fw-fr postre_fw-fr mo_z pag._n 251._o pope_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v king_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o and_o not_o only_o that_o this_o authority_n lie_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o other_o 251._o other_o ergo_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la possunt_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la pauperes_fw-la piscopi_n &_o inermes_fw-la id._n tom._n 13._o pag._n 251._o bishop_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o weak_a may_v throw_v down_o king_n though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v a_o good_a expositor_n yet_o here_o i_o fear_v he_o utter_v doctrine_n that_o st._n paul_n be_v never_o use_v to_o and_o if_o at_o ingolstad_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o epistle_n he_o teach_v his_o auditor_n these_o principle_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v too_o liberal_a of_o his_o reward_n who_o instead_o of_o punishment_n build_v a_o famous_a college_n for_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n johannes_n paulus_n windeck_v though_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o our_o inferior_a bishop_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o of_o 23._o of_o hinc_fw-la firmiter_fw-la deducimus_fw-la papam_fw-la posse_fw-la principes_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la instituere_fw-la p._n wind._n de_fw-fr theolog._n juresconsultoâ—um_fw-la pag._n 23._o rome_n have_v power_n to_o kick_v down_o king_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v that_o voluminous_a lawyer_n of_o pavia_n 76._o pavia_n jure_fw-la potest_fw-la summus_fw-la pont._n regno_fw-la privare_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la regem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la discendentes_fw-la menoch_n council_n 808._o numb_a 76._o jacobus_n menochius_fw-la and_o this_o he_o say_v can_v not_o only_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n but_o also_o to_o all_o of_o his_o line_n or_o race_n and_o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n but_o of_o what_o certain_a name_n i_o know_v not_o lurk_v under_o the_o wizard_n of_o l._n c._n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o foresay_a roger_n widdrington_n or_o preston_n be_v so_o furious_a for_o this_o king-deposing_a authority_n to_o rely_v in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o say_v to_o think_v otherways_o be_v not_o only_o repugnare_fw-la only_o fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritati_fw-la aperte_fw-la repugnare_fw-la express_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o do_v also_o savour_n of_o 153._o of_o ethnicismum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la sapere_fw-la numb_a 4._o see_v the_o letter_n itself_o in_o respon_n apologetica_fw-la rog._n widdringtoni_fw-la pag._n 153._o heathenism_n though_o another_o of_o our_o countryman_n viz._n 442._o viz._n case_n conscient_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o numb_a 14._o p._n 442._o gregorius_n say_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o preston_n be_v not_o so_o furious_a as_o his_o enemy_n l._n c._n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n displease_v a_o learned_a roman_a doctor_n 1._o doctor_n comment_fw-fr in_o d._n thom._n in_o 2._o 2._o quaest_n 10._o art_n 10_o disp_n 1._o &_o quaest_n 11._o art_n 4._o disp_n 1._o alexander_n pesantius_fw-la if_o i_o bring_v he_o in_o among_o the_o champion_n against_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v infidel_n of_o their_o rule_n over_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o margin_n assure_v we_o that_o pope_n zacharias_n turn_v out_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o next_o question_n he_o take_v a_o step_n far_o and_o affirm_v that_o for_o heresy_n a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o loose_v as_o a_o father_n the_o rule_n over_o his_o child_n as_o a_o husband_n the_o same_o over_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o she_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o as_o a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o though_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n yet_o by_o this_o
et_fw-fr sera_fw-fr ce_fw-fr premier_fw-fr article_n leu_fw-fr par_fw-fr chacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr tant_fw-fr â—s_a cours_n souveraine_v qu'_fw-fr es_fw-mi bailliage_n &_o seneschaucee_n du_fw-fr dit_fw-fr royaume_n a_o l'ouverture_n des_fw-fr audience_n pour_fw-fr estre_fw-fr garde_fw-fr &_o observe_v avec_fw-fr toute_fw-fr severite_n &_o rigueur_n to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n late_o teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o seditious_a spirit_n enemy_n to_o good_a government_n against_o king_n and_o sovereign_a power_n his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v humble_o desire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v head_n in_o his_o dominion_n hold_v his_o crown_n and_o authority_n only_o from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o kingdom_n either_o to_o depose_v our_o king_n or_o dispense_v with_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatever_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v keep_v this_o law_n as_o holy_a true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n without_o any_o distinction_n equivocation_n or_o limitation_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v swear_v and_o sign_v by_o all_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o henceforward_o by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o such_o benefice_n or_o office_n and_o that_o all_o tutor_n master_n regent_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n shall_v teach_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v and_o depose_v our_o king_n to_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o shake_v off_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatever_o be_v impious_a detestable_a quite_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o god_n only_o that_o all_o book_n teach_v these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o seditious_a and_o damnable_a all_o stranger_n who_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n whatever_o who_o favour_v they_o as_o rebel_n violator_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n or_o discourse_v write_v by_o any_o foreign_a churchman_n or_o any_o other_o that_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o order_n establish_v in_o france_n shall_v be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o answer_v oppose_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o any_o respect_n ambiguity_n or_o equivocation_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o abovesaid_a as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o sovereign_a court_n bayliwick_n and_o seneschalship_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o court_n of_o audience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o observe_v with_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n this_o startle_v the_o clergy_n who_o with_o the_o noblesse_n present_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o three_o estate_n somewhat_o like_o our_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o expunge_v this_o honest_a and_o loyal_a proposition_n yet_o declare_v their_o continuable_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o as_o a_o main_a engine_n to_o carry_v this_o their_o design_n about_o they_o desire_v jaque_n davie_n the_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o perron_n to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v over_o to_o they_o the_o three_o estate_n know_v that_o his_o voluble_a tongue_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sweetness_n that_o it_o seldom_o miss_v of_o that_o it_o speak_v for_o according_o attend_v with_o some_o lord_n and_o bishop_n as_o representative_n of_o their_o respective_a estate_n and_o so_o to_o show_v to_o the_o commons_o that_o both_o the_o other_o do_v agree_v so_o in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o their_o opinion_n too_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n somewhat_o indispose_v go_v according_o where_o he_o make_v a_o very_a long_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o sometime_o king_n shall_v and_o by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v their_o subject_n be_v just_o quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o harangue_n itself_o be_v large_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o it_o in_o his_o diverses_z oevures_n yet_o this_o oration_n wrought_v little_a upon_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o huge_o trouble_v all_o their_o cergy_n and_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n then_o at_o paris_n and_o 49._o and_o hist_o de_fw-fr lovis_n xiii_o pag._n 49._o scipion_n dupleix_n one_o of_o the_o king_n historiographer_n can_v accuse_v the_o article_n with_o manifest_a absurdity_n by_o which_o he_o show_v his_o compliance_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o show_v himself_o most_o trouble_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o perron_n date_v from_o rome_n febr._n 1615._o he_o call_v it_o a_o detestable_a decree_n and_o the_o voter_n of_o it_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o quietness_n and_o mortal_a adversary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o that_o can_v be_v but_o our_o king_n james_n be_v not_o so_o complemental_a nor_o have_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o speech_n have_v several_a reflection_n against_o the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o law_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o show_v himself_o main_o concern_v against_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o upon_o which_o his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o this_o cardinal_n as_o somewhat_o too_o busy_a in_o put_v his_o oar_n in_o another_o man_n boat_n and_o so_o concern_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o justice_n do_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n public_o complain_v of_o this_o affront_n to_o the_o young_a king_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o other_o and_o himself_o public_o answer_v the_o speech_n but_o this_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v huge_o complemented_a and_o magnify_v from_o several_a bishop_n and_o other_o great_a person_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n and_o valiant_o defend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o to_o end_v this_o grand_a controversy_n among_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o consultation_n at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v cunning_o persuade_v to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o understand_v his_o own_o right_a and_o possession_n and_o so_o forbid_v they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o however_o the_o two_o estate_n be_v gallant_o caress_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n stuff_v with_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o valour_n for_o the_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o perron_n and_o the_o french_a estate_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n neglect_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v only_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o treason_n we_o may_v see_v it_o as_o strong_o oppose_v and_o gird_v at_o as_o that_o of_o france_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o make_v that_o horrid_a gunpowder-plot_n be_v a_o main_a motive_n but_o paul_n the_o five_o absolute_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la send_v into_o england_n and_o present_o begin_v a_o paper-scuffle_n on_o all_o side_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n parson_n coquaeus_n scioppius_n and_o many_o other_o by_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v its_o take_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o answer_v not_o only_o by_o king_n james_n himself_o but_o several_a of_o his_o learned_a subject_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n dr._n abbot_n carleton_n donne_n prideaux_n burbill_n widdrington_n or_o preston_n a_o benedictan_a monk_n for_o which_o there_o be_v rod_n lay_v in_o piss_n for_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n and_o several_a other_o among_o those_o who_o zealous_o oppose_v it_o be_v one_o adolphus_n schulckenius_n but_o whether_o a_o true_a name_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o furious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v by_o the_o 24._o
some_o case_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v force_v his_o people_n to_o be_v alcoran_n be_v be_v allow_v one_o or_o two_o exception_n and_o twenty_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v judge_n prateo_n lus_z elench_v haeret._n §_o mahomates_n compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o turk_n gifford_n prâ—f_o in_o lib._n d._n reinald_n calvino-turcismus_a say_v that_o the_o protestant_n belief_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o alcoran_n mahometan_n jew_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o due_a to_o he_o iii_o that_o the_o king_n bishop_n peer_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n can_v declare_v or_o censure_v the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v king_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a iv_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o false_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n v._o that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n though_o take_v be_v not_o obligatory_a nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n shake_v oath_n and_o obedience_n bring_v to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o rule_n upon_o the_o common-canting_a whine_a pretence_n of_o religion_n consume_v to_o nothing_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o jesuit_n of_o great_a repute_n under_o the_o false_a name_n lateran_n discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la mag._n council_n lateran_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v very_o zealous_a for_o this_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n 46._o pope_n si_fw-mi same_o pont._n non_fw-la haberet_fw-la illam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o tâ—mporalia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errarâ—t_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la gravissimas_fw-la docet_fw-la enim_fw-la principe_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pont._n abdicato_fw-la omnes_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la esse_fw-la solutos_fw-la &_o ditionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la posse_fw-la occupari_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constat_fw-la discuss_v decret_n council_n lat._n pag_n 46._o have_v not_o this_o power_n than_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v err_v because_o it_o teach_v such_o jurisdiction_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o affirm_v so_o of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o err_v be_v heretical_a nay_o that_o this_o error_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n sacramentum_fw-la king_n id._n pag._n 90._o hic_fw-la enim_fw-la error_n long_o perniciosior_fw-la erit_fw-la magisque_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la quam_fw-la error_n circa_fw-la aliquod_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a than_o a_o error_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 100_o a_o id._n pag._n 100_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o 123._o he_o id_fw-la pag._n 123._o conjure_v all_o catholic_n as_o they_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o negaâ—i_fw-la it_o ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sive_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la esse_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la injuria_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la posse_fw-la negaâ—i_fw-la belong_v to_o faith_n or_o agree_v so_o near_o with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o this_o lessius_fw-la in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pontifici_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la pope_n power_n maintain_v any_o tenant_n more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o i_o know_v not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o suppress_v it_o though_o many_o year_n ago_o print_v the_o lawyer_n 59_o lawyer_n de_fw-fr sindicatu_fw-la summar_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la from_o the_o canon-law_n and_o other_o suchlike_a authority_n gather_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n old_a dist_n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n gloss_n glassator_fw-la upon_o gratian_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o sandy_a foundation_n maintain_v the_o same_o proposition_n against_o the_o latter_a and_o with_o these_o agree_v another_o lawyer_n 64._o lawyer_n et_fw-la imperator_fw-la debet_fw-la confirmari_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n tanquam_fw-la superiore_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la examinare_fw-la approbari_fw-la ac_fw-la incongi_fw-la consecraâ—i_fw-la &_o coronari_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la vel_fw-la rejici_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la indignus_fw-la puta_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la licet_fw-la esset_fw-la electus_fw-la ab_fw-la electoribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jo._n bapt._n plot._n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o johannes_n baptista_n plotus_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o the_o bohemian_o who_o have_v then_o deny_v ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n over_o they_o be_v after_o some_o war_n overcome_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o bereave_v not_o only_o of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o territory_n upon_o this_o great_a consultation_n be_v have_v private_o at_o rome_n to_o get_v another_o elector_n into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o the_o person_n they_o need_v not_o study_v long_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v his_o great_a expense_n in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n have_v a_o particular_a devotion_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sway_v by_o they_o to_o speak_v loud_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o beside_o which_o be_v no_o small_a mover_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n frederick_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o thus_o lay_v by_o will_v thus_o oversway_n the_o reform_a elector_n in_o number_n whereby_o the_o empire_n probable_o will_v still_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o religion_n these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o and_o his_o nephew_n and_o favourite_n cardinal_n ludovisio_n who_o be_v also_o make_v protector_n of_o the_o irish_a to_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o which_o at_o last_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o its_o first_o motion_n seem_v not_o to_o like_v take_v effect_n and_o maximilian_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n obtain_v that_o honour_n 1623._o but_o that_o which_o i_o most_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o story_n be_v the_o paper_n of_o advice_n or_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o action_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n by_o michael_n lonigo_fw-it da_fw-mi esle_n belong_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o which_o be_v strong_o plead_v for_o bavaria_n rant_a and_o boast_v in_o a_o whole_a beadrole_n what_o pretty_a prank_n and_o trick_n the_o pope_n have_v former_o act_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o interdict_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o alter_v and_o change_v of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v bold_o and_o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n to_o renew_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n to_o translate_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o that_o rome_n do_v think_v her_o power_n over_o king_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a and_o real_o her_o own_o you_o may_v partly_o guess_v from_o this_o follow_a story_n no_o soon_o come_v forth_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o the_o preservation_n etc._n ro._n widdrington_n theological_a disputation_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 2._o §_o 52_o 53._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o father_n parson_n at_o rome_n solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o breves_fw-la against_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o england_n this_o jesuit_n write_v a_o letter_n hither_o to_o intimate_v though_o false_o that_o he_o be_v for_o mitigation_n but_o that_o true_a enough_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o the_o king_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o honest_a benedictine_n about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o month_n ago_o it_o be_v consult_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v who_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o all_o deduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o chastise_v prince_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n without_o deny_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n can_v dispense_v in_o this_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o
what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o great-read_a cardinal_n baronius_n you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o which_o follow_v henry_n the_o six_o by_o the_o italian_a writer_n call_v henry_n the_o five_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o famous_a frederick_n barbarossa_n emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o empress_n constance_n daughter_n to_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o be_v 26._o jo._n trevisa_n translat_a of_o ranulph_n of_o chester_n polyoron_n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o willing_a to_o be_v both_o crown_v there_o according_o pope_n caelestinus_n the_o three_o be_v set_v in_o his_o bontifical_a chair_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n between_o his_o foot_n whence_o both_o of_o they_o humble_v themselves_o by_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n receive_v the_o crown_n but_o the_o pope_n present_o with_o his_o foot_n kick_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o emperor_n head_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o this_o rogerus_fw-la in_o short_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o this_o be_v hint_n enough_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o baronius_n like_v the_o action_n so_o well_o that_o he_o must_v make_v a_o discant_fw-la too_o it_o be_v his_o design_n all_o along_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o comment_n be_v this_o 12._o this_o uâ—_n autem_fw-la id_fw-la fixum_fw-la menti_fw-la ejus_fw-la haereret_fw-la nempe_fw-la dare_v custodire_fw-la conservare_fw-la &_o auferre_fw-la si_fw-la causa_fw-la exigeret_fw-la imperium_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la volue_v commonuisse_fw-la exemplo_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n tom._n 12._o anno_fw-la 1191._o §_o 12._o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v keep_v preserve_v and_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o that_o this_o example_n may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o in_o 13._o in_o an._n 1157._o §_o 13._o another_o place_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o 5._o at_o vindiciae_fw-la concilii_fw-la lateranens_fw-la p._n 4_o 5._o dr._n thomas_n vane_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n for_o some_o think_v that_o by_o agreement_n he_o father_v other_o man_n writing_n to_o be_v so_o strange_o in_o passion_n as_o to_o call_v dr._n cousin_n now_o bishop_n of_o durham_n beast_n forrainer_n and_o runagate_n and_o suchlike_a unhandsome_a language_n since_o both_o be_v englishman_n and_o both_o then_o live_v in_o france_n one_o as_o free_o as_o the_o other_o though_o their_o go_v over_o upon_o different_a account_n the_o bishop_n for_o his_o loyalty_n be_v persecute_v over_o and_o probable_o in_o this_o revile_v dr._n vane_n forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o englishman_n consider_v the_o king_n himself_o take_v asylum_n abroad_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o a_o prudent_a man_n will_v not_o cast_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n upon_o dr._n cousin_n for_o not_o chap_a and_o change_a religion_n as_o dr._n vane_n do_v but_o do_v but_o view_v over_o a_o few_o 71._o few_o vindic._n council_n late_a pag._n 69_o 70_o 71._o page_n of_o his_o little_a book_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n may_v deprive_v king_n 145._o king_n comment_fw-fr in_o d._n tho._n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 145._o michael_n bartholomeus_n salon_n among_o other_o privilege_n which_o in_o some_o case_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o of_o depose_v king_n and_o the_o lawyer_n 35._o lawyer_n papa_n potest_fw-la deponere_fw-la principes_fw-la si_fw-la nimis_fw-la gravant_fw-la subditos_fw-la de_fw-fr principibus_fw-la quest_n 7._o id._n imperator_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la deponi_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n nisi_fw-la subsit_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o gravissima_fw-la causa_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la periculosa_fw-la imperator_n &_o alii_fw-la principes_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la deponi_fw-la sine_fw-la maximis_fw-la periculis_fw-la id._n quest_n 35._o martinus_n de_fw-fr caraziis_fw-la laudensis_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o desire_v that_o good_a reason_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o so_o do_v and_o this_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a casuist_n of_o the_o jesuit_n johannes_n azorius_fw-la who_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o 5._o his_o tom._n 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o institution_n confirm_v the_o same_o â—_o same_o de_fw-fr privileg_n eccles_n art_n 16._o §_o â—_o johannes_n philippus_n maynardus_n in_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o venetian_n not_o only_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o quarrel_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n but_o also_o allow_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o 5._o and_o nullus_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la monarcha_fw-la nisi_fw-la dependeat_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n de_fw-fr monarch_n hispan_n c._n 5._o thomas_n campanella_n throw_v his_o politic_n upon_o the_o same_o pontifical_a privilege_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v 140._o agree_v enchirid._n eccles_n tit._n de_fw-fr salario_fw-la vasall_n fol._n 140._o gregorius_n capuccinus_n nor_o need_v we_o marvel_v to_o find_v 1581._o find_v chron._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 882._o &_o pag._n 899._o edit_fw-la 1581._o gilbertus_n genebrard_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o many_o time_n his_o choler_n and_o zeal_n be_v some_o discredit_n to_o his_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o same_o extravagancy_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o helvetian_a jesuit_n laurentius_n forerus_n one_o who_o think_v to_o procure_v to_o himself_o no_o small_a name_n by_o his_o multiplicity_n of_o pamphlet_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o order_n yet_o when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a design_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o any_o thought_n of_o treasonable_a or_o bad_a principle_n even_o than_o he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o order_n do_v and_o do_v always_o maintain_v that_o the_o 25._o the_o mantissa_n ant-anatomiae_a sect._n 1._o pag._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 25._o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o for_o this_o he_o say_v the_o jesuit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v slander_v or_o think_v bad_a subject_n because_o they_o affirm_v no_o more_o 25._o more_o quaeque_fw-la alii_fw-la theologi_fw-la communiter_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la viz._n greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n docuerunt_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la plurimorum_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la decursu_fw-la eandem_fw-la à _fw-la maximis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o traditam_fw-la &_o defensam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pag._n 23._o dudum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la communissime_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la pag._n 25._o than_o all_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n do_v nay_o the_o famous_a piedmontois_fw-fr geographer_n 127._o geographer_n l'altra_n sort_n di_fw-it corruttione_fw-la si_fw-la o_o lo_o scandolo_n de_fw-fr i_fw-it principi_fw-la che_fw-it o_o per_fw-la malignita_fw-la depravano_fw-mi el_fw-es ben_fw-mi publico_fw-la é_fw-fr l'edificatione_n della_fw-it chiesa_fw-la di_fw-it dio_fw-mi o_o per_fw-la neligenza_fw-it lasciano_fw-it ruinare_fw-la la_fw-it religione_fw-la ne_fw-la gli_fw-la stati_fw-la loro_fw-la per_fw-la l'uno_fw-it e_fw-it per_fw-la l'altro_fw-la capo_fw-la li_n pontifici_fw-la se_fw-la il_fw-fr male_a è_fw-mi incorrigibile_fw-it si_fw-la vagliono_fw-la della_fw-it scommunica_fw-la e_fw-it dell_fw-it '_o interdetto_n e_o si_fw-mi queste_n arm_n fanno_fw-mi poco_fw-it effetâ—o_fw-it li_z dichtarano_fw-mi in_o capaci_fw-la de_fw-la gli_fw-la stati_fw-la e_fw-la indegni_fw-la del_fw-it grado_fw-it nel_fw-it qual_n dio_n gli_fw-la ha_o posti_fw-la assolvanâ—_n dal_n giuramento_fw-la della_fw-it fedeltai_fw-la subditi_fw-la e_fw-es trasferiscano_fw-mi i_fw-it regni_fw-la e_fw-la gli_fw-la imperii_fw-la all'altri_fw-la e_o la_z ragione_fw-la si_fw-la è_fw-la perch_n nella_fw-it chiesa_fw-la di_fw-it dio_fw-mi la_fw-fr potesta_fw-la secolare_fw-la e_fw-la quasi_fw-la corpo_fw-it la_fw-fr spiritual_fw-la quasi_fw-la anima_fw-la onde_a quella_fw-it deve_fw-mi ubbere_fw-la questa_fw-la commendate_fw-it in_fw-it tutto_fw-mi ciò_fw-la che_fw-it si_fw-mi appartiene_fw-fr all_o ben_fw-mi publico_fw-la di_fw-it essa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi e_o i_z principi_fw-la scandalosi_fw-la sono_fw-la come_v membri_fw-la putridi_fw-la o_o pecore_fw-la scabbiose_fw-la che_fw-it si_fw-mi debbono_fw-it trancare_fw-la dalle_fw-la parti_fw-la sincere_a o_o cacciare_fw-la fuora_fw-la del_fw-it gregge_n et_fw-fr è_fw-fr cosa_fw-mi ridicola_n quella_fw-it che_fw-it in_fw-it questi_fw-la tempi_fw-la dicono_fw-la e_fw-la scrivono_fw-la alcuni_fw-la politici_fw-la francesi_fw-la che_fw-it il_fw-it re_fw-mi loro_fw-mi depend_v immediatament_fw-mi da_fw-mi dio_fw-mi cosâ—_n per_fw-la la_fw-fr sva_fw-la vanità _fw-la indegna_fw-la di_fw-it esser_fw-it refutata_fw-la conciosia_n i_o tutti_v i_o regni_fw-la legitimi_fw-la hanno_fw-mi hanuto_fw-mi origine_fw-la dall_n '_o electione_n de_fw-fr i_fw-it popoli_fw-it e_fw-la per_fw-la questo_fw-la nella_fw-it loro_fw-it incoronatione_fw-la li_z re_fw-mi giurano_fw-mi di_fw-mi osservar_fw-mi i_fw-it privilegi_fw-la à _fw-it i_fw-it popoli_fw-it e_fw-it i_fw-it popoli_fw-it d'ess_a fedeli_fw-la a_o loro_fw-la e_fw-it dio_fw-mi hà _fw-la dato_fw-la ogniauttorita_fw-la di_fw-it legare_fw-la e_fw-it di_fw-it
his_o rebellion_n have_v too_o much_o of_o atheism_n in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thus_o will_v these_o man_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o damocles_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n his_o and_o the_o kingdom_n settlement_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o alteration_n of_o every_o hot-brained_a zealot_n for_o let_v he_o be_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o please_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o arm_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n must_v be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o prove_v the_o devil_n a_o saint_n and_o treason_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v former_o see_v how_o the_o romish_a favourite_n do_v huge_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sanctam_fw-la their_o extra_n com._n l._n 1._o tit._n â—_o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la canon-law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v 10._o be_v jer._n 1._o 10._o set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcloud_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n also_o the_o power_n to_o trample_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 134._o by_o jus_fw-la deponendi_fw-la &_o abdicandi_fw-la e_fw-la solio_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la interdum_fw-la populis_fw-la competere_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la rut._n benz._n comment_fw-fr in_o canticum_fw-la magnificat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o pag._n 134._o rutilius_n benzonius_n bishop_n of_o their_o miraculous_a loretto_n leonardus_n coquaeus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o one_o place_n bring_v his_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o if_o 102._o if_o examen_fw-la praefat._n monit_fw-la p._n 102._o parliament_n do_v sometime_o depose_v king_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n much_o more_o do_v it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o plain_a that_o 49._o that_o imo_fw-la judicarem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la posset_n talem_fw-la principem_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la deponi_fw-la id._n pag._n 49._o without_o the_o pope_n the_o subject_n themselves_o may_v pull_v their_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n but_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o king_n james_n against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o frenchman_n here_o we_o have_v the_o brabantine_n jesuit_n martinus_n becanus_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v about_o the_o old_a worn-out_a argument_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o so_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o king_n do_v not_o keep_v their_o promise_n to_o their_o subject_n than_o the_o 135._o controver_n angl._n p._n 133_o 134_o 135._o people_n may_v slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o choler_n and_o throw_v by_o their_o king_n and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o afford_v you_o a_o old_a rhyme_n frangenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_fw-la frangatur_fw-la eidem_fw-la but_o this_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o false_a rule_n with_o we_o be_v no_o compact_n nor_o the_o party_n equal_n so_o that_o do_v but_o translate_v his_o rhyme_v proverb_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v false_a don_n break_v his_o troth_n burn_v my_o poor_a house_n what_o then_o may_v i_o his_o slave_n go_v and_o burn_v his_o again_o this_o use_v to_o be_v common_a logic_n to_o the_o borderer_n or_o moss-troopers_a but_o we_o see_v we_o if_o hold_v affirmative_o can_v prosper_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n but_o he_o go_v far_a yet_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v though_o there_o 120._o plus_fw-fr dicam_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la re_fw-la voluit_fw-la concensus_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la superesset_fw-la legitimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cvi_fw-la regnum_fw-la deberetur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la praetermitto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la haerede_fw-la alium_fw-la delegisset_fw-la ille_fw-la alius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la verus_fw-la rex_fw-la mart._n becan_n controu._n angl._n pag._n 120._o remain_v a_o lawful_a heir_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o this_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v another_o and_o throw_v this_o heir_n aside_o the_o other_o so_o choose_v be_v the_o true_a king_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o a_o englishman_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n rastell_n master_n of_o art_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n then_o live_v at_o lovan_n 9â—_n lovan_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n packâ—_n together_o in_o the_o name_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 9â—_n write_v against_o dr._n jewel_n in_o behalf_n of_o dr._n harding_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o say_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n harding_n book_n and_o if_o so_o about_o this_o cause_n take_v both_o their_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n which_o govern_v it_o and_o may_v depose_v the_o same_o upon_o lawful_a cause_n and_o whereas_o riot_n and_o doltishness_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v as_o make_v the_o prince_n unable_a to_o govern_v it_o well_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o france_n depose_v chilperick_n and_o erect_v pipine_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o so_o do_v now_o certain_o you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o chilperick_n be_v a_o strange_a tyrant_n or_o that_o his_o wickedness_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_v change_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o enormity_n not_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n that_o he_o want_v discretion_n i_o believe_v but_o then_o they_o may_v have_v give_v he_o a_o assistant_n and_o as_o for_o his_o inclination_n angelica_n inclination_n hist_o do_v personaggi_n illustri_fw-la religiosi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o essenda_fw-la di_fw-it natura_fw-la piâ—_n egli_n menò_fw-la vita_fw-la angelica_n paolo_n morigi_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o peaceful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o englishman_n or_o no_o as_o this_o john_n rastell_n i_o know_v not_o because_o pitseus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o and_o do_v tell_v we_o beside_o that_o 764._o that_o pag._n 764._o william_n rastell_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v several_a book_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n whosoever_o be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o william_n the_o lawyer_n will_v have_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o cause_n though_o for_o so_o do_v will_v somewhat_o have_v increase_v the_o wonder_n those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o common-law_n not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o the_o romish_a politic_n or_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o so_o much_o for_o rastell_n and_o his_o friend_n doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o martinus_n ab_fw-la azpilcueta_fw-la the_o famous_a spanish_a lawyer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n never_o transfer_v their_o power_n so_o much_o upon_o and_o into_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v resume_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n do_v the_o cardinal_n show_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o 19_o if_o videmus_fw-la in_o â—ebus_fw-la publicis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la degeneret_fw-la in_o tyranâ—um_fw-la â—icet_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la regni_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alium_fw-la bellar._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c_o 19_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o people_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o and_o again_o that_o 6._o that_o pendet_fw-la a_o consensâ—_n multitudinis_fw-la constituere_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la consules_a vel_fw-la alios_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la causa_fw-la legitima_fw-la adsit_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mutare_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la aristocratiam_fw-la aut_fw-la democratiam_fw-la &_o e_o contrary_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o constitute_v king_n or_o other_o government_n over_o they_o and_o so_o if_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o may_v turn_v â—he_v kingdom_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o the_o contrary_n 3._o contrary_n defence_n fid_fw-we
depose_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o a_o enemy_n nay_o and_o act_n against_o his_o very_a person_n too_o he_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n franciscus_n fenardentius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o furious_a of_o all_o the_o franciscan_a order_n do_v somewhat_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a as_o you_o will_v easy_o judge_v when_o you_o hear_v he_o speak_v 87._o speak_v conventus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la tâ—â—us_fw-la regni_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eccleâ—asticis_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la selectis_fw-la viris_fw-la coalescit_fw-la cum_fw-la universi_fw-la regni_fw-la majestatem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o faciem_fw-la referat_fw-la sicut_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi episcoporum_fw-la universam_fw-la representat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regem_fw-la religioni_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la &_o infestum_fw-la potest_fw-la exauthorare_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la ejus_fw-la loco_fw-la substituere_fw-la franc._n fenard_n com._n in_o esther_n pag._n 87._o the_o parliament_n compose_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o represent_v the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n do_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o hurtful_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n and_o then_o may_v choose_v another_o into_o his_o place_n to_o these_o divine_n we_o may_v add_v a_o old_a note_a lawyer_n andraeus_n de_fw-fr isernia_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v also_o commit_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n whereby_o the_o people_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o relation_n to_o such_o authority_n 743._o authority_n non_fw-la remansit_fw-la apud_fw-la populum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la revocare_fw-la nisi_fw-la rex_fw-la male_a se_fw-la gereret_fw-la tunc_fw-la expelleret_fw-la regem_fw-la tyrannizantem_fw-la sicut_fw-la tarquinium_fw-la romani_fw-la andr._n the_o isern_n comment_fw-fr in_o usus_fw-la feudorum_fw-la tit._n quae_fw-la sint_fw-la regalia_z v._o monetae_fw-la pag._n 743._o unless_o the_o king_n do_v not_o govern_v well_o for_o then_o forsooth_o they_o may_v expel_v he_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o roman_n of_o old_a do_v tarqvinius_n adamus_n tannerus_n a_o german_a jesuit_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o his_o country_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o many_o favour_n receive_v from_o they_o he_o must_v not_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o order_n and_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o positive_o maintain_v that_o king_n may_v lawful_o sometime_o be_v depose_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o reason_n he_o thus_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o goodly_a foundation_n this_o bad_a principle_n stand_v because_o forsooth_o 33._o forsooth_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la respub_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o principem_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la contulit_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la justa_fw-la causa_fw-la auferre_fw-la tum_o quia_fw-la quaeque_fw-la respub_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la prospiciendi_fw-la de_fw-la legitimo_fw-la câ—pite_fw-la quale_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la quâ—_n ex_fw-la pastore_n populi_fw-la in_o lupum_fw-la degeneravit_fw-la ad._n tanner_n theolog._n scholast_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 4._o quest_n 8._o dub_v 3._o num._n 32_o 33._o as_o the_o people_n do_v deliver_v their_o power_n up_o to_o the_o king_n so_o upon_o just_a account_n they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o and_o also_o because_o every_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a head_n and_o he_o who_o from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o wolf_n be_v no_o lawful_a governor_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o scotchman_n and_o that_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o time_n his_o divinity_n he_o get_v from_o sorbonne_n but_o where_o he_o get_v his_o politic_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 10._o be_v totus_fw-la populus_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o in_o aliquo_fw-la eventu_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la exauthorare_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la romani_fw-la tarquinium_fw-la superbum_fw-la imperio_fw-la exuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la sine_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o evidentissima_fw-la causa_fw-la jo._n major_a in_o quartum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la dist_n 11._o quaest_n 10._o the_o people_n be_v above_o their_o king_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v depose_v he_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v tarquin_n yet_o this_o they_o can_v do_v lawful_o but_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v buchanan_n master_n who_o tread_v his_o step_n to_o a_o hair_n in_o these_o principle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o ungrateful_a scotos_fw-gr ungrateful_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr dialogue_n present_v to_o king_n james_n but_o the_o scholar_n have_v not_o so_o good_a esteem_n of_o his_o master_n skill_n in_o history_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o satirical_a epigram_n against_o he_o though_o major_n deserve_v better_a cum_fw-la scateat_fw-la nugis_fw-la solo_fw-la cognomine_fw-la major_n 337._o g._n buchan_n epigram_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 337._o nec_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o immenso_fw-la pagina_fw-la sana_fw-la libro_fw-la non_fw-la mirum_fw-la titulis_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la veracibus_fw-la ornat_fw-la nec_fw-la semper_fw-la mendax_fw-la fingere_fw-la creta_n solet_fw-la since_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v only_o great_a in_o name_n and_o with_o false_a trifle_n do_v his_o story_n frame_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o right_o since_o great_a liar_n sometime_o truth_n may_v write_v but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o this_o time_n think_v our_o neighbour_n worse_o 36._o a_o conference_n about_o the_o next_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n imprint_v at_o n._n with_o licence_n 1594._o part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 32._o id._n pag._n 36._o than_o ourselves_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o englishman_n speak_v to_o this_o case_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o note_a jesuit_n robert_n parson_n under_o the_o wizard_n of_o r._n doleman_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o have_v the_o commonwealth_n authority_n to_o put_v back_o the_o next_o inheritor_n upon_o lawful_a consideration_n but_o also_o to_o dispossess_v they_o that_o have_v be_v lawful_o put_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o their_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o and_o again_o so_o yet_o retain_v still_o the_o commonwealth_n her_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o restrain_v the_o same_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v exorbitant_a but_o also_o to_o chasten_v and_o remove_v he_o upon_o weighty_a consideration_n in_o one_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o vapour_n with_o his_o compact_n though_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v when_o where_o by_o who_o and_o how_o in_o england_n for_o that_o be_v his_o drift_n this_o agreement_n be_v and_o make_v conditional_a and_o by_o what_o law_n the_o people_n be_v make_v judge_n and_o punisher_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o jesuit_n himself_o speak_v yea_o with_o such_o plain_a exception_n promise_n and_o oath_n of_o both_o 73._o id._n cap._n 4._o p._n 73._o party_n i_o mean_v between_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o admission_n or_o coronation_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o keep_v but_o wilful_o break_v on_o either_o part_n then_o be_v the_o other_o not_o bind_v to_o observe_v his_o promise_n neither_o though_o never_o so_o solemn_o make_v or_o swear_v for_o that_o in_o all_o bargain_n agreement_n and_o contract_n where_o one_o party_n be_v bind_v mutual_o and_o reciprocal_o to_o the_o other_o by_o oath_n vow_n or_o condition_n there_o if_o one_o side_n go_v from_o his_o promise_n the_o other_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o perform_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o turn_v the_o condition_n into_o a_o obligation_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o may_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v depose_v their_o king_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o oath_n make_v by_o 78._o id._n pag._n 77_o 78._o she_o of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o such_o unworthy_a prince_n but_o be_v bind_v moreover_o for_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o resist_v chasten_v and_o remove_v such_o evil_a head_n if_o she_o be_v able_a and_o then_o again_o to_o weaken_v the_o succession_n by_o blood_n and_o to_o make_v a_o heir-apparent_a but_o a_o trifle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n too_o much_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n he_o thus_o in_o his_o fury_n give_v you_o his_o infallible_a decree_n i_o must_v needs_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a base_a and_o impious_a that_o flattery_n 120._o id._n cap._n 5._o pag._n 120._o before_o mention_v of_o belloy_n and_o his_o companion_n where_o he_o hold_v that_o only_a succession_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o thing_n without_o far_a approbation_n which_o make_v a_o king_n and_o that_o
print_v in_o several_a nation_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o spaniard_n speak_v not_o plain_a enough_o yet_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o another_o jesuit_n but_o of_o another_o country_n viz._n brabant_n yet_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n and_o this_o be_v martinus_n becanus_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n and_o confessor_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v scarce_o think_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v so_o near_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n as_o caesar_n since_o he_o attribute_n too_o much_o power_n to_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n in_o temporal_n one_o way_n or_o another_o than_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o 115._o aliquando_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la essent_fw-la leprosi_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la poterat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la mandate_n ut_fw-la feorsim_fw-la habitarent_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nollent_fw-la obedire_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la privarentur_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la colligimus_fw-la pontificem_fw-la duplici_fw-la titulo_fw-la potuisse_fw-la reges_fw-la privare_fw-la svo_fw-la regno_fw-la primo_fw-la quia_fw-la poterat_fw-la eos_fw-la si_fw-la â—ontumaâ—es_fw-la esâ—ent_fw-la privare_fw-la vita_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la becan_n controver_n angl._n pag._n 115._o say_v he_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o king_n become_v wicked_a or_o heretic_n than_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v which_o if_o they_o disobey_v they_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o then_o this_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o again_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o if_o they_o be_v contumacious_a he_o may_v have_v they_o kill_v and_o so_o they_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v no_o man_n do_v doubt_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o we_o will_v afford_v you_o another_o jesuit_n and_o a_o spaniard_n â—â—z_n franciscus_n suarez_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o excel_v abulensis_n by_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n of_o all_o his_o order_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o himself_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o several_a letter_n that_o king_n may_v be_v kill_v suarez_n affirm_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o one_o 18._o one_o defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 18._o paragraph_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_a by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n interfici_fw-la manner_n id._n lib_fw-la 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 14._o postquam_fw-la rex_fw-la legâ—time_fw-la depositus_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la neque_fw-la princeps_fw-la legitimus_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la subsistere_fw-la assertio_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la legitimo_fw-la rege_fw-la loquor_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la talis_fw-la post_fw-la depositionem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la perseverans_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o retineat_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tyrannus_n in_fw-la titulo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la legitimus_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la declaratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la haeretico_fw-la nam_fw-la statim_fw-la per_fw-la haeresim_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la privatur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o proprietate_fw-la svi_fw-la regni_fw-la post_fw-la sentenâ—am_fw-la latam_fw-la omnino_fw-la privatur_fw-la regno_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la illud_fw-la possidere_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la poterit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la tyrannus_n tractari_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la privato_fw-la poterit_fw-la interfici_fw-la when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v than_o he_o be_v neither_o lawful_a king_n nor_o prince_n and_o if_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n under_o he_o by_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n have_v no_o true_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o deposition_n go_v out_o against_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o just_a title_n possess_v it_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n and_o as_o plain_a as_o a_o pikestaff_n be_v not_o this_o downright_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o to_o say_v that_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v and_o then_o kill_v by_o any_o body_n nor_o be_v this_o principle_n set_v down_o without_o great_a consideration_n and_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o suarez_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o portugal_n and_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o ever_o from_o recant_v or_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v amiss_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o his_o book_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o england_n he_o declare_v his_o consent_n so_o free_o to_o his_o principle_n contain_v 138._o phil._n alegambe_n p._n 138._o therein_o that_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a to_o he_o than_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n with_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v that_o his_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o dedicate_v such_o stuff_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v roman_n catholic_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n with_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o shall_v scarce_o see_v a_o book_n honour_v with_o such_o censure_n of_o approbation_n alphonso_n à _fw-fr castello_n branco_n bishop_n of_o coimbria_n and_o privy_a councillor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o exact_o over_o and_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n general_a council_n and_o papal_a decree_n fernando_n martiner_n mascaregnus_n bishop_n of_o sylvis_n say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o read_v it_o over_o and_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v orthodox_n and_o martiner_n alonso_n à _fw-fr mello_n another_o privy_a councillor_n and_o bishop_n of_o lamego_n say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o the_o provincial_a jesuit_n of_o portugal_n and_o germany_n allow_v it_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o so_o do_v the_o inquisition_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o university_n of_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henarez_n after_o a_o serious_a view_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o commend_v every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n all_o this_o put_v together_o be_v enough_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o bad_a reception_n it_o receive_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o paris_n the_o king_n murder_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o jesuit_n be_v strong_a motive_n as_o for_o the_o sorbone_n a_o association_n real_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o many_o thing_n its_o doctor_n as_o most_o of_o other_o convocation_n be_v oft_o so_o carry_v on_o with_o interest_n and_o faction_n that_o many_o time_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o decree_n to_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o ancient_a college_n of_o sorbone_n build_v about_o 1250_o by_o robert_n the_o sorbone_n have_v for_o several_a age_n keep_v up_o a_o great_a reputation_n and_o splendour_n but_o they_o have_v somewhat_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o who_o i_o may_v say_v they_o and_o the_o university_n have_v have_v a_o continual_a bicker_n for_o this_o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o late_o have_v something_o lose_v ground_n especial_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o father_n carry_v the_o bell_n away_o clear_o from_o the_o doctor_n both_o in_o repute_n authority_n and_o preferment_n which_o be_v such_o considerable_a argument_n that_o of_o late_a time_n viz._n since_o 1650_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o very_a college_n of_o sorbone_n and_o paris_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v only_o a_o company_n of_o curate_n too_o weak_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o subtle_a loyalist_n and_o if_o the_o secular_a authority_n do_v not_o intervene_v they_o will_v all_o in_o
56._o that_o he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o head_n than_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o can_v make_v a_o etc._n a_o see_v will._n warmington_n moderate_a defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 127_o 128_o etc._n etc._n speech_n in_o a_o full_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v many_o string_n for_o a_o bow_n if_o one_o fail_v another_o may_v hold_v and_o other_o think_v they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o distinction_n though_o it_o signify_v nothing_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v well_o retort_v upon_o by_o the_o boor_n if_o the_o prince_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a 393._o presbyterian_a hist_o reformat_fw-la of_o scotland_n p._n 392_o 393._o john_n knox_n use_v this_o art_n when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n but_o the_o offender_n suffer_v our_o english_a covenanter_n think_v they_o clear_v themselves_o of_o rebellion_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o king_n but_o his_o evil_a council_n and_o that_o 727._o that_o ex._n coll_n p._n 727._o treason_n be_v not_o against_o the_o king_n person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o independent_a when_o the_o presbyterian_a have_v 1647._o have_v declar._n for_o non-address_a 1647._o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o repose_v any_o more_o trust_n in_o the_o king_n and_o make_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o to_o address_v to_o he_o and_o so_o have_v lay_v he_o by_o as_o useless_a suppose_v they_o vindicate_v themselves_o sufficient_o by_o affirm_v that_o they_o only_o behead_v a_o private_a man_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v former_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o these_o quirk_n to_o further_a rebellion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n more_o plausible_a be_v use_v by_o 12._o by_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 2._o c_o 9_o dub_v 4._o §_o 10_o 12._o lessius_fw-la 3._o lessius_fw-la tom._n 3._o disp_n 5._o q._n 8._o punct_a 3._o valentia_n 10._o valentia_n institut_fw-la sacerdot_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o §_o 10._o tolet_n 18._o tolet_n defence_n sid_n cathol_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 14_o 18._o suarez_n iii_o suarez_n de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abdicat_fw-la hen._n iii_o boucher_n father_n 321._o father_n qu'et_a and_o sober_a reckon_n pag._n 321._o parson_n 3._o parson_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 5._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o soto_n 94._o soto_n refutat_fw-la aphorism_n pag._n 158._o §_o 94._o heissius_n 2._o heissius_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 4._o tract_n 3._o disp_n 6._o §_o 2._o molina_n 115._o molina_n controveâ—s_n anglic._n pag._n 115._o becanus_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o chief_a writer_n among_o the_o romanist_n so_o that_o these_o and_o our_o covenanter_n need_v not_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o upbraid_v one_o another_o with_o treason_n when_o people_n be_v resolve_v for_o mischief_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o pretend_v reason_n and_o sinde_v out_o mean_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n plausible_a enough_o to_o blind_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n to_o ruin_v the_o innocent_a many_o and_o strange_a article_n and_o accusation_n shall_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o and_o though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v make_v he_o a_o offender_n rather_o than_o their_o malice_n shall_v fail_v of_o its_o purpose_n they_o will_v jumble_v they_o all_o together_o to_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n as_o the_o wicked-long-parliament_n do_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o 51._o and_o prynn_n canterbâ—ry's_n doom_n pag._n 51._o maynard_n use_v the_o same_o plea_n and_o mean_n to_o hasten_v the_o murder_n of_o arch_a bishop_n land_n o_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o covenant_a reason_n as_o if_o though_o one_o elder_n maid_n alone_o can_v not_o make_v a_o dog_n a_o hundred_o of_o they_o can_v make_v a_o mastiff_n can_v number_v thus_o aâ—â—er_v its_o be_v prâ—teus_n will_v be_v out-vapoured_a by_o this_o argument_n and_o irrational_a and_o poisonous_a creature_n may_v once_o again_o ascend_v to_o be_v classical_a assembly-man_n for_o thus_o forty_o or_o fifty_o ass_n together_o will_v be_v a_o presbyterian_a though_o one_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v thus_o prove_v their_o assertion_n though_o one_o assembly_n man_n edition_n man_n especial_o the_o first_o edition_n note_n will_v not_o make_v a_o diodate_v or_o a_o dutch_a comment_n all_o the_o assembly_n together_o will_v because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o steal_v all_o their_o annotation_n out_o of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n i_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o confess_v truth_n or_o no_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o reply_n to_o it_o what_o various_a art_n and_o device_n with_o impertinent_a and_o poor_a pretence_n have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o pope_n and_o their_o partaker_n not_o only_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n but_o ruin_v the_o be_v of_o some_o king_n history_n can_v best_o inform_v we_o and_o some_o of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o legality_n of_o proceed_v against_o king_n shall_v be_v bries_o hint_v at_o in_o this_o place_n i._o 95._o i._o com._n in_o esther_n pag._n 95._o fevardentius_n the_o franciscan_a affirm_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v too_o prodigal_a in_o lavish_v away_o the_o public_a revenue_n either_o by_o scatter_v they_o among_o his_o cringe_v courtier_n or_o some_o other_o spend-thrift-way_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o how_o either_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o hinder_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a either_o for_o our_o eye_n or_o brain_n but_o we_o may_v retort_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o excessive_a extortion_n that_o some_o of_o they_o make_v to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n and_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o can_v be_v excuse_v bestow_v such_o excessive_a sum_n among_o his_o whore_n ii_o other_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o his_o 94._o mart._n becanus_n controv_n angl._n pag._n 135._o r._n parson_n conference_n about_o succession_n pag._n 32_o 36_o 73_o 77._o fevardent_a come_v in_o esther_n pag._n 94._o promise_n to_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o violator_n of_o his_o public_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o pope_n run_v the_o same_o exit_fw-la who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o be_v as_o apt_a as_o any_o to_o break_v they_o upon_o every_o advantage_n iii_o another_o way_n to_o have_v a_o king_n depose_v be_v this_o if_o he_o either_o study_n 91._o fevard_n pag._n 91._o make_v use_n or_o approve_v of_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n or_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o those_o who_o do_v so_o this_o accusation_n will_v serve_v the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v almost_o dangerous_a to_o have_v above_o a_o common_a stile_n in_o the_o mathematics_n so_o that_o our_o roger_n bacon_n albertus_n magnus_n and_o other_o famous_a scholar_n can_v at_o this_o day_n scarce_o quit_v themselves_o from_o be_v think_v conjurer_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o some_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o throw_v such_o wicked_a opinion_n upon_o joseph_n solomon_n and_o some_o other_o for_o who_o monsieur_n naudé_v have_v compose_v a_o apology_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n their_o own_o platina_n affirm_v sylvester_n the_o second_o to_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o devil_n benno_n card._n benno_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v too_o familiar_a that_o way_n though_o the_o former_a 19_o former_a naudé_v apol_n cap._n 19_o frenchman_n endeavour_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o that_o crime_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n iv_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o 91._o of_o jo._n azorius_fw-la instit_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o jo._n bapt._n boiardus_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la julii_n clari_fw-la practic_a criminalem_fw-la qu._n 35._o §_o 6._o fevard_n 91._o perjury_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o may_v be_v depose_v for_o that_o fault_n if_o they_o think_v perjury_n to_o be_v such_o a_o horrid_a sin_n as_o who_o can_v deny_v its_o heinousness_n they_o shall_v not_o encourage_v subject_n to_o run_v so_o easy_o into_o this_o crime_n by_o make_v they_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o respective_a prince_n by_o
which_o wicked_a mean_n their_o pope_n make_v themselves_o also_o guilty_a and_o other_o way_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o infamous_a for_o this_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v in_o this_o case_n note_v in_o story_n for_o have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n again_o if_o pedro_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o antipope_n will_v do_v so_o too_o the_o better_a to_o quell_v the_o schism_n but_o have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 3._o to_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 3._o theodore_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la to_o see_v how_o he_o cheat_v and_o juggle_v against_o his_o former_a oath_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o create_v cardinal_n and_o the_o perjury_n of_o paschal_n the_o 287._o morney_n pag._n 287._o second_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v as_o notorious_a v._o fevardentius_n say_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n he_o may_v 92._o come_v in_o est_fw-la pag._n 92._o just_o be_v depose_v though_o he_o do_v nothing_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o consent_n to_o other_o instrument_n though_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a yet_o interest_n will_v oft_o judge_v amiss_o boucher_n and_o verone_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o murderer_n who_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o clement_n and_o chastel_n though_o the_o first_o stab_v henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n have_v be_v several_a time_n publish_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o worthy_o suffer_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o not_o discover_v the_o powder-treason_n though_o he_o know_v of_o the_o design_n but_o if_o these_o may_v go_v for_o martyr_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o saint_n for_o poison_v his_o mother_n and_o nephew_n that_o the_o 5._o palâ—us_n lib._n 5._o whole_a inheritance_n of_o the_o farnese_n of_o which_o family_n he_o be_v may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o for_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v his_o own_o sister_n because_o she_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o other_o embrace_n as_o his_o own_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v alexander_n the_o six_o be_v canonize_v for_o poison_v 2._o poison_v gâ—â—ccâ—ardin_fw-fr lib._n 2._o gemes_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o filthy_a avarice_n as_o he_o also_o do_v several_a 6._o several_a id._n lâ—b_n 6._o cardinal_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n vi_o the_o same_o franciscan_a assure_v the_o world_n that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a 96_o com._n in_o fâ—â—h_n pag._n 96_o of_o simony_n by_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a benefit_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o fault_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v below_o monarch_n who_o have_v several_a lawful_a mean_n to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n but_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v but_o fellow-subject_n with_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o worldly_a gallant_a who_o use_v it_o may_v probable_o have_v his_o purchase_n parson_n a_o roar_a chaplain_n to_o his_o wicked_a patronship_n in_o a_o world_n fit_v for_o the_o covetous_a but_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n but_o be_v not_o this_o vice_n beneficial_a pope_n paul_n platina_n platina_n the_o second_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o give_v to_o it_o who_o base_o sell_v all_o the_o benefit_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o 1._o gâ—â—ccâ—ardin_fw-fr lib._n 1._o get_v the_o popedom_n more_o by_o simony_n than_o any_o desert_n in_o himself_o vii_o 292._o vii_o banne_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 3._o col_fw-fr 478_o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o punct_a 2._o pâ—tr_n de_fw-fr arragon_n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n pag._n 229._o hieron_n de_fw-fr medicis_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o baleus_n act._n pont._n estienne_n apol_n pour_fw-fr herodot_n pag._n 292._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o apostasy_n and_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n submit_v to_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v tell_v how_o true_a i_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o shall_v call_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n and_o that_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o anger_n once_o say_v that_o he_o will_v renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o fast_o on_o viii_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o 93._o of_o jo._n bapt._n plotus_n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o jo._n bapt._n bolard_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la julii_n clari_fw-la pract_n crim._n q._n 35._o §_o 6._o fevard_n pag._n 93._o sacrilege_n they_o say_v he_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v and_o yet_o who_o have_v be_v more_o criminal_a in_o this_o than_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o be_v so_o note_v for_o it_o that_o this_o distich_n be_v make_v of_o he_o vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la emerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la alexander_n sell_v his_o altar_n christ_n and_o cross_n he_o buy_v so_o sell_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o loss_n and_o upon_o leo_n the_o ten_o sannazarius_n the_o famous_a neapolitan_a poet_n make_v this_o smart_a sarcasm_n sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extrema_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la hora_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la leo_n can_v have_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o though_o die_v '_o cause_n he_o have_v sell_v it_o long_o before_o and_o 362._o and_o ann._n 1229._o pag._n 362._o matthew_n paris_n assure_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v such_o a_o gaper_n after_o church-money_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v and_o pawn_v all_o their_o plate_n and_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o whether_o authority_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o command_a image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n let_v the_o busy_a bigot_n determine_v yet_o history_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n leo_n for_o the_o same_o account_n ix_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o 154._o a_o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 22._o fevard_n p._n 91._o jo._n mar._n bellettus_fw-la disquisit_a clericalis_fw-la pag._n 282._o §_o 209_o 210._o alph._n alvarez_n speculum_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 8._o petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la art_n 4._o lud._n a_o paramo_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la s._n inquisit_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o greg._n nunnius_n colonel_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la reipub_fw-la statu_fw-la pag._n 545._o jo._n anton._n delphinus_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 154._o schismatic_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o schismatic_n they_o say_v he_o may_v then_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o no_o church_n have_v be_v so_o much_o rend_v with_o schism_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v sometime_o at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a man_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o just_o elect_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o prince_n or_o other_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v sometime_o carry_v by_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o pope_n vrban_n the_o sixth_n time_n be_v so_o long_o and_o violent_a that_o it_o last_v fifty_o year_n x._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o for_o violence_n do_v to_o cardinal_n the_o king_n guilty_a 94._o fevardent_a pag._n 94._o of_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v depose_v a_o people_n at_o first_o but_o of_o common_a repute_n be_v but_o priest_n or_o deacon_n belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n though_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v they_o to_o be_v next_o to_o themselves_o and_o equal_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o now_o carry_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o that_o all-ruling_a court_n at_o rome_n that_o happy_a be_v that_o monarch_n that_o can_v get_v a_o friend_n by_o much_o beg_n and_o grease_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n and_o sometime_o a_o red_a hat_n cover_v both_o youth_n and_o ignorance_n many_o of_o these_o have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o if_o etc._n l'homme_fw-fr d'estat_fw-la pag._n 257_o etc._n etc._n either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o they_o become_v faulty_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o their_o neighbour_n if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v get_v cardinal_n allen_n into_o her_o custody_n she_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o many_o treason_n against_o she_o and_o his_o country_n by_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v no_o true_a queen_n and_o in_o assist_v the_o spaniard_n against_o
sometime_o be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a wicked_a and_o debauch_v but_o a_o simple_a boy_n too_o and_o some_o think_v also_o a_o whorish_a bâ—ondel_n whorish_a see_v alexand_n cook_n be_v pope_n joan_n and_o les_fw-fr sieur_fw-fr congnard_n traite_a contre_fw-fr bâ—ondel_n woman_n to_o boot_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o strive_v canvas_v bribery_n and_o underhand-dealing_a to_o be_v make_v pope_n if_o their_o so_o be_v instant_o invest_v they_o with_o such_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n too_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v see_v into_o this_o millstone_n but_o themselves_o or_o favourite_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o objection_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bozius_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o example_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v as_o he_o give_v we_o they_o and_o then_o judge_v either_o of_o the_o heresy_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o baldwin_n two_o be_v lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o eastern_a empire_n yet_o michael_n palaeologus_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o wickedness_n take_v the_o empire_n from_o he_o however_o for_o all_o this_o injury_n as_o he_o say_v do_v pope_n gregory_n x_o allow_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o invador_fw-la and_o exclude_v the_o lawful_a inheritor_n another_o instance_n he_o give_v concern_v the_o western_a empire_n viz._n that_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n son_n to_o king_n john_n and_o brother_n to_o henry_n iii_o of_o england_n be_v by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n viz._n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o the_o palsgrave_n choose_n emperor_n and_o alonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n be_v by_o another_o part_n viz._n archbishop_n of_o trever_n king_n of_o bohemia_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n also_o choose_v emperor_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n as_o he_o say_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a gregory_n x_o that_o he_o throw_v they_o both_o by_o and_o command_v the_o elector_n to_o pitch_v upon_o another_o by_o which_o mean_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habspurgh_n and_o hessia_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o the_o same_o power_n bozius_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v over_o infidel_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o example_n he_o hint_n to_o we_o the_o donation_n of_o america_n by_o alexander_n vi_o and_o his_o huge_a authority_n divide_v between_o the_o castilian_a and_o portugal_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o some_o of_o his_o favourite_n and_o as_o pope_n 466._o pope_n h._n estiene_fw-fr apol._n pour_fw-fr herodot_n p._n 465_o 466._o clement_n vi_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v such_o soul_n into_o paradise_n so_o may_v some_o of_o his_o successor_n command_v some_o pretty_a vehicle_n or_o other_o to_o carry_v his_o friend_n beyond_o the_o earth_n attraction_n and_o so_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lunary_n world_n where_o by_o a_o zealous_a crusade_n and_o a_o furious_a inquisition_n those_o pretty_a people_n may_v be_v teach_v rebellion_n the_o rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o the_o year_n dc_o to_o the_o year_n m._n with_o a_o blow_n at_o constantine_n donation_n the_o pope_n absolute_a temporal_a authority_n and_o legality_n of_o his_o be_v book_n iii_o chap._n i._n the_o tale_n of_o constantine_n donation_n prove_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v myself_o in_o the_o dispute_n whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o nor_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preside_v there_o 6._o there_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o bellarmine_n their_o famous_a petri._n famous_a addit_fw-la ad_fw-la platin._n viz._n s._n petri._n onuphrius_n and_o some_o other_o not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n have_v employ_v themselves_o on_o both_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n nor_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o that_o greatness_n they_o be_v now_o in_o and_o pretend_v of_o right_a to_o have_v christ_n say_v 36._o say_v joh._n 18._o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v either_o any_o such_o temporal_a government_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spiritual_a to_o lord_n it_o with_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o secular_a authority_n and_o if_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n plead_v such_o prerogative_n they_o can_v draw_v no_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o temporal_a employment_n as_o any_o if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n so_o order_v it_o without_o who_o appointment_n the_o layman_n himself_o can_v pretend_v to_o office_n what_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v over_o prince_n for_o the_o first_o age_n as_o history_n be_v altogether_o silent_a so_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v consider_v in_o what_o persecution_n they_o themselves_o live_v be_v for_o their_o own_o preservation_n force_v to_o sculk_n and_o lurk_v about_o here_o and_o there_o and_o that_o in_o poverty_n too_o insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v their_o own_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o xxxiii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n till_o 314._o till_o an._n 314._o sylvester_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o who_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n christianity_n begin_v to_o appear_v more_o public_a be_v thus_o countenance_v by_o authority_n whereby_o those_o who_o former_o lurk_v in_o cave_n and_o forest_n wander_v about_o mountain_n and_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n now_o bold_o show_v and_o declare_v themselves_o and_o have_v place_n of_o trust_n and_o authority_n confer_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o pagan_n and_o religion_n daily_o gain_v more_o proselyte_n splendour_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o this_o emperor_n constantine_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o many_o privilege_n but_o god_n know_v how_o much_o land_n too_o give_v they_o viz._n not_o only_a rome_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o the_o province_n place_n and_o city_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o western_a region_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o the_o world_n than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o set_v on_o cock_n horse_n and_o whence_o many_o of_o they_o plead_v a_o prerogative_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o can_v show_v you_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o from_o it_o and_o other_o author_n tell_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o donation_n which_o because_o the_o story_n be_v pretty_a and_o miraculous_a take_v as_o follow_v in_o short_a constance_n they_o say_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o a_o heathen_a murder_v his_o own_o son_n crispus_n the_o consul_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o be_v sorry_a 17._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 324._o §_o 16_o 17._o for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o but_o his_o pagan_a priest_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o purge_v such_o heinous_a offence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o aegyptius_n suppose_a by_o 27._o by_o anno_fw-la 324._o §_o 27._o baronius_n to_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o christian_a tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o way_n to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o any_o guilt_n to_o which_o constantine_n lend_v a_o willing_a ear_n though_o upon_o that_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o idolatry_n but_o persecute_v the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n slyvester_n with_o some_o other_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n steal_v from_o rome_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n soracte_n now_o call_v 33._o call_v or_o m._n st._n oresto_n baron_fw-fr §_o 33._o monte_n s._n tresto_fw-it corrupt_v as_o they_o say_v from_o monte_fw-it di_fw-it s._n silvestro_n north_n from_o rome_n upon_o the_o westside_n of_o tiber._n for_o these_o crime_n and_o oppression_n they_o say_v he_o be_v as_o by_o a_o judgement_n strange_o infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o meselry_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o 212._o of_o translat_fw-la of_o ranulphus_fw-la of_o chester_n polycron_n fol._n 212._o john_n trevisa_n vicar_n of_o barckley_n almost_o ccc_o year_n ago_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o his_o physician_n but_o with_o no_o benefit_n then_o the_o pagan_a priest_n of_o the_o capitol_n advise_v he_o
french_a ccc_o year_n as_o for_o childerick_n i_o believe_v he_o be_v easie-natured-enough_a apt_a to_o be_v cheat_v by_o every_o knave_n be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v depose_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a uphold_v by_o good_a assistant_n and_o councsel_n himself_o be_v taint_v with_o no_o vice_n or_o wickedness_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o 138._o as_o chilperico_n non_fw-la si_fw-la moss_n punto_n dell_n '_o ingiuria_fw-la fattagli_fw-la per_fw-la haverlo_o privato_fw-la del_fw-it regno_fw-la anzi_fw-fr essendo_fw-la di_fw-mi natura_fw-la pia_fw-it è_fw-la pacifica_fw-la si_fw-la arreccò_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la l'esse_n fatto_fw-it monaco_n perche_n tutto_fw-mi il_fw-it tempo_fw-it che_fw-it visse_fw-la nel_fw-it monasterio_n egli_fw-la menò_fw-la vita_fw-la angelica_n paolo_fw-la morigi_n hist_o de_fw-fr personaggi_fw-la illustri_fw-la religiosi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 138._o paolo_n morigi_n will_v assure_v we_o very_o religious_a good-natured_a and_o peaceful_a and_o all_o the_o time_n to_o his_o die_a day_n in_o the_o monastery_n lead_v a_o very_a heavenly_a life_n here_o some_o raise_v a_o objection_n concern_v the_o anoint_v of_o pepin_n surname_v the_o bref_o the_o le_z bref_o short_a for_o his_o littleness_n for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o only_o anoint_a by_o s._n boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n other_o only_o by_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o three_o but_o 524._o but_o hist_o mogunt_fw-la lib._n 3._o not_o 38._o pag._n 522_o 523_o 524._o serarius_n think_v it_o no_o great_a wonder_n to_o have_v they_o both_o true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n as_o he_o show_v that_o a_o king_n have_v be_v twice_o anoint_a as_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o pepin_n be_v also_o crown_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o three_o they_o with_o joy_n confess_v and_o thus_o tell_v the_o story_n the_o lombard_n be_v rampant_a in_o italy_n the_o pope_n for_o his_o security_n and_o to_o beg_v assistance_n flee_v to_o pepin_n at_o his_o come_n into_o france_n 371._o p._n mexia_n vite_fw-la di_fw-it gl'_fw-it imperadori_fw-es vit_fw-mi constantin_n v._o fol._n 306._o b._n jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 1._o pag._n 249_o 250._o grimston_n imp._n hist_n pag._n 371._o fulrad_n the_o abbot_n and_o duke_n rotaldus_n be_v send_v to_o congratulate_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o move_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n charles_n his_o elder_a son_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o three_o mile_n off_o paris_n pepin_n himself_o meet_v he_o alight_v off_o his_o horse_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o he_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_z the_o more_o to_o curry-favour_n with_o that_o see_v whence_o he_o have_v his_o crown_n and_o be_v now_o to_o desire_v another_o courtesy_n very_o humble_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o lackey_n himself_o refuse_v to_o ride_v but_o on_o foot_n very_o dapper_o lead_v by_o the_o bridle_n the_o horse_n on_o which_o pope_n stephanus_n ride_v whilst_o this_o pope_n stay_v in_o france_n he_o anoint_a at_o s._n denis_n pepin_n for_o king_n bertrad_n his_o wife_n for_o queen_n and_o his_o two_o son_n charles_n afterward_o emperor_n and_o call_v charlemaign_v and_o caroloman_n as_o prince_n to_o succeed_v their_o father_n who_o he_o public_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a hereafter_o for_o the_o french_a to_o have_v any_o king_n but_o of_o the_o race_n of_o pepin_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v this_o good_a turn_n to_o pepin_n he_o in_o requital_n beat_v the_o lombard_n and_o the_o town_n take_v from_o they_o bestow_v upon_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v thus_o resettled_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n return_v to_o france_n and_o this_o pepin_n as_o 1._o as_o hist_o de_fw-fr france_n tom._n 1._o scipion_n dupleix_n say_v be_v the_o first_o christian_n king_n that_o ever_o be_v anoint_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o dispute_n of_o this_o 4._o this_o id._n pag._n 338._o §_o 4._o dupleix_n against_o dâ—_n haillan_n and_o hotoman_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v hereditary_a or_o elective_a for_o if_o these_o great_a french_a lawyer_n and_o historian_n can_v agree_v they_o will_v never_o grant_v a_o stranger_n to_o be_v umpire_n though_o i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o monarchy_n absolute_a and_o hereditary_a and_o again_o though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o deposition_n do_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n remain_v in_o the_o french_a yet_o i_o find_v most_o of_o the_o 4._o the_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o gasp_n sciop_n ecclesiast_fw-la pag._n 511_o 512._o diâ—nys_n carthus_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n l._n 1._o art_n 6._o celsmancinus_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr principat_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o fran._n duarenus_n de_fw-fr benefic_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o fran._n ghetius_n theol._n moral_a v._o papa_n §_o 10._o s._n raymond_n sum._n l._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr haeret._n §_o 7._o pag._n 41._o jo._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la sum._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 14_o propos_fw-fr 4._o lud._n â—_o param_fw-la l._n 1._o q._n 1._o opin_n 4._o §_o 55._o sylvest_n de_fw-fr priero_n sum._n v._o papa_n §_o 11._o dom._n â—_o soto_n do_v 25._o q._n 2._o art_n 1._o alphoâ—s_n d_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeret._n punit_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o guil._n de_fw-fr monserrat_n de_fw-fr success_n regum_fw-la dub_v 1._o §_o 30._o jo._n quintinus_n repet_n in_o c._n novit_n de_fw-fr judic_n §_o 127._o jo._n de_fw-fr selva_n de_fw-fr benefic_n part_n 4._o q._n 8._o §_o 25._o fran._n duarenus_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccles_n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o romanist_n affirm_v it_o act_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o so_o vapour_n with_o this_o story_n as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o chap._n v._n 1._o the_o murder_n of_o constantine_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o his_o mother_n irene_n 2._o the_o miserable_a and_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a by_o the_o many_o rebellion_n against_o he_o 3._o the_o murder_n of_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n with_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o murderer_n 4._o several_a insolence_n and_o murder_n commit_v by_o the_o venetian_n against_o some_o of_o their_o duke_n about_o this_o time_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o constantine_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o his_o mother_n irene_n we_o have_v former_o see_v a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v perceive_v a_o giddy_a zeal_n make_v a_o mother_n monstrous_o unnatural_a leo_fw-la the_o four_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n constantine_n the_o five_o succeed_v but_o be_v then_o young_a his_o mother_n irene_n govern_v all_o she_o be_v very_o earnest_a for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o which_o huge_o gratify_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n she_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o confirm_v by_o a_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o handsome_a of_o her_o time_n yet_o she_o want_v neither_o policy_n nor_o courage_n to_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n and_o for_o that_o time_n she_o govern_v she_o be_v esteem_v by_o most_o but_o constantine_n be_v now_o come_v to_o year_n take_v the_o government_n upon_o himself_o have_v his_o mother_n irene_n to_o live_v by_o herself_o show_v himself_o as_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v do_v before_o zealous_a against_o image_n and_o willing_a that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v and_o command_v stauratius_n a_o infant_n of_o his_o mother_n not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o state-affair_n though_o at_o last_o he_o let_v irene_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o she_o not_o content_a unless_o she_o have_v all_o conspire_v against_o her_o son_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o stauratius_n win_v the_o army_n over_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o so_o violent_o seize_v upon_o the_o emperor_n who_o endeavour_v a_o escape_n but_o can_v not_o who_o eye_n she_o unnatural_o order_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o which_o be_v act_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v present_o after_o and_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o which_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n belief_n that_o the_o 307._o the_o christ_n besold_n synopsis_fw-la hist_n univers_n p._n 307._o sun_n as_o disdain_v to_o shine_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v wicked_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o sovereign_n veil_v himself_o up_o in_o blackness_n and_o mourning_n that_o for_o seventeen_o day_n together_o there_o be_v no_o light_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o irene_n there_o be_v some_o overture_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o she_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a so_o to_o unite_v the_o empire_n but_o
solomon_n and_o son_n of_o a_o valiant_a david_n basilius_n and_o his_o friend_n adrian_n the_o second_o agree_v to_o have_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o photius_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o curse_v and_o ignatius_n restore_v and_o here_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o power_n of_o basilius_n have_v what_o he_o can_v desire_v evangeliorum_fw-la desire_v can._n 3._o aequo_fw-la honore_fw-la cum_fw-la libro_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la image_n which_o the_o former_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n always_o withstand_v be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n can._n 21._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o patriarchship_n that_o none_o may_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o 14._o that_o can._n 14._o bishop_n shall_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v prince_n and_o if_o chance_v to_o meet_v not_o to_o alight_v from_o their_o mule_n or_o horse_n or_o kneel_v before_o they_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o reverence_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o king_n or_o emperor_n that_o these_o 22._o these_o can._n 22._o secular_a monarch_n shall_v not_o interest_n themselves_o in_o the_o promotion_n or_o election_n of_o bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o their_o 17._o their_o can._n 17._o synod_n unless_o they_o be_v general_a council_n and_o thus_o basilius_n and_o pope_n adrian_n gratify_v one_o another_o and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o 869._o the_o an._n 869._o eight_o general_n council_n though_o the_o greek_n since_o that_o will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o but_o rather_o that_o hold_v some_o hundred_o year_n since_o this_o at_o 1435._o at_o an._n 1435._o florence_n other_o history_n may_v here_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o which_o happen_v about_o these_o time_n as_o that_o of_o donald_n the_o five_o king_n of_o scotland_n one_o vicious_a enough_o who_o be_v close_o imprison_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n which_o so_o trouble_v he_o that_o as_o most_o writer_n confess_v he_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o 859._o and_o an._n 859._o kill_v himself_o and_o here_o i_o may_v speak_v also_o of_o ethus_n king_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n who_o be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n by_o his_o subject_n and_o within_o three_o day_n 875._o day_n an._n 875._o dye_v of_o grief_n this_o ethus_n be_v surname_v the_o swift_a or_o lightfoot_n for_o that_o they_o say_v he_o can_v run_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o buck_n or_o hare_n sect._n 4._o several_a insolence_n and_o murder_n commit_v by_o the_o venetian_n against_o some_o of_o their_o duke_n about_o this_o time_n and_o from_o these_o may_v i_o turn_v to_o a_o people_n hold_v in_o those_o time_n more_o italy_n petr._n marcel_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr princip_n venet._n tho._n de_fw-fr fougasses_n ja._n howel_n hist_o of_o venice_n will._n thomas_n hist_o of_o italy_n civilise_a and_o who_o government_n and_o prudence_n have_v be_v hold_v not_o only_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o some_o the_o bulwark_n of_o christendom_n viz._n the_o venetian_n of_o who_o i_o may_v at_o large_a relate_v they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o popular_a government_n declare_v themselves_o a_o bastard_n monarchy_n by_o their_o 697._o their_o an._n 697._o ducal_z and_o here_o i_o may_v tell_v how_o they_o slay_v their_o three_o duke_n 737._o duke_n an._n 737._o orso_n hypato_n and_o so_o change_v their_o government_n again_o to_o a_o annual_a master_n or_o consulship_n the_o first_o be_v dominico_n leone_n 2._o fellix_fw-la cornicula_fw-la or_o cornacchino_n 3._o deodato_n son_n to_o the_o former_a orso_n 4._o juliano_n ypato_n or_o copario_n and_o the_o five_o and_o last_o zianus_fw-la fabritius_n or_o giovanni_n fabritiaco_n who_o eye_n the_o people_n put_v out_o and_o so_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o agree_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o duke_n again_o 742._o again_o an._n 742._o elect_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o forenamed_a deodato_n son_n to_o their_o former_a duke_n orso_n and_o have_v rule_v thirteen_o year_n they_o put_v out_o his_o 755._o his_o an._n 755._o eye_n too_o then_o be_v galla_n the_o five_o duke_n who_o eye_n they_o also_o 756._o also_o an._n 756._o put_v out_o after_o he_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v duke_n dominico_n monegario_fw-la or_o menicaccio_n who_o eye_n they_o also_o 764._o also_o an._n 764._o put_v out_o after_o succeed_v mauritio_n then_o his_o son_n giovanni_n who_o they_o 804._o they_o an._n 804._o banish_v to_o he_o succeed_v obelerio_n who_o the_o people_n 809._o people_n an._n 809._o cut_v in_o piece_n draw_v his_o gut_n about_o the_o street_n and_o slay_v his_o wife_n of_o the_o bloud-royal_a of_o france_n the_o next_o duke_n be_v angelo_n partitiato_n then_o justinian_n then_o his_o brother_n giovanni_n partitiatio_n who_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o st._n peter_n church_n be_v seize_v upon_o disrobe_v and_o his_o beard_n and_o head_n be_v shave_v be_v 836._o be_v an._n 836._o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o grada_n and_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v duke_n pietro_n tradenico_n or_o gradenico_n who_o be_v 864._o be_v an._n 864._o murder_v as_o he_o come_v from_o st._n zacharies_n church_n and_o so_o for_o this_o time_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o city_n venice_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o three_o surname_v the_o gross_a 2._o the_o jumble_v of_o emperor_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o a_o exact_a chronology_n 3._o the_o hurly-burly_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o whereby_o their_o personal_a succession_n be_v shake_v sect._n 1_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o three_o surname_v the_o gross_a now_o begin_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o increase_v to_o a_o wonder_n and_o every_o man_n think_v himself_o cocksure_a if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n who_o now_o in_o all_o country_n and_o over_o the_o great_a monarch_n hold_v himself_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o if_o not_o submit_v to_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o coercive_a power_n and_o the_o terrible_a virtue_n of_o his_o censure_n and_o paper-thunder-bolt_n vapour_a and_o prattle_v up_o by_o his_o hireling_n to_o affright_v a_o ignorant_a and_o poor_a delude_a people_n and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o prerogative_n more_o formidable_a and_o so_o to_o gain_v a_o easy_a passage_n and_o firm_a settlement_n into_o people_n belief_n their_o priest_n daily_o make_v use_n of_o pretty_a story_n of_o god_n miracle_n and_o judgement_n imitate_v by_o our_o late_a puritan_n and_o fanatic_n sometime_o in_o purgatory_n and_o sometime_o god_n know_v where_o and_o this_o staple-cheat_a of_o reverence_n and_o awe_n be_v have_v up_o on_o every_o occasion_n be_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v then_o what_o strange_a 67._o strange_a goâ—onus_fw-la sec_fw-la 7_o 8._o dauroult_v c._n 3._o tit._n 67._o story_n have_v they_o against_o those_o who_o reject_v they_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v supreme_a then_o they_o have_v pretty_a 17._o pretty_a dauroult_v c._n 4._o tit._n 17._o tale_n to_o confirm_v it_o must_v not_o king_n and_o emperor_n meddle_v with_o church-affair_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o strange_a 18_o strange_a id._n ib._n tit._n 18_o wonder_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n question_v the_o pope_n go_v to_o heaven_n they_o will_v assure_v you_o how_o pope_n 3._o pope_n id._n cap._n 8._o tit._n 22._o §_o 3._o pius_n the_o second_o fly_v up_o thither_o not_o only_o clothe_v in_o white_a but_o with_o his_o triple_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n too_o and_o with_o suchlike_a foppery_n as_o use_v the_o ancient_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o stuff_v their_o preachment_n to_o the_o terrify_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o seducement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o may_v those_o ignorant_a time_n give_v credit_n to_o such_o fancy_n when_o of_o late_a day_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o writer_n such_o as_o baronius_n nieremburgius_n gononus_fw-la dauroultius_fw-la waddingus_n surius_n etc._n etc._n fill_v up_o their_o voluminous_a page_n with_o such_o lie_a trifle_n and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o pope_n now_o to_o rise_v to_o their_o greatness_n and_o overtop_n all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v insomuch_o that_o the_o nine_o age_n be_v ignominious_o brand_v by_o all_o party_n for_o the_o unhappy_a and_o ignorant_a century_n in_o which_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o thought_n of_o good_a literature_n learning_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o forget_v thus_o stagger_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o great_a monarch_n themselves_o either_o by_o easiness_n or_o bad_a counsellor_n neglect_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o sometime_o lead_v by_o a_o zealous_a fear_n other_o time_n by_o policy_n or_o
of_o his_o seat_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n the_o grieve_a old_a emperor_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n behold_v and_o revenge_v this_o iniquity_n you_o commit_v against_o i_o i_o suffer_v ignominy_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o just_o punish_v i_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o you_o free_a from_o this_o offence_n have_v break_v your_o oath_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o avoid_v the_o revenge_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n let_v god_n never_o prosper_v you_o upon_o earth_n but_o let_v your_o portion_n be_v with_o he_o who_o betray_v christ_n i_o know_v some_o hint_n so_o slight_o on_o this_o story_n as_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o silence_n and_o other_o to_o mitigate_v the_o crime_n will_v glad_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v willing_o on_o his_o own_o head_n depose_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a excuse_n to_o conquer_v a_o man_n by_o force_n beat_v he_o sound_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o deliver_v and_o then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o purse_n free_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v real_o no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n his_o former_a battle_n against_o his_o son_n for_o keep_v they_o may_v testify_v and_o his_o after-action_n may_v sufficient_o confirm_v it_o for_o get_v liberty_n as_o convenient_o as_o he_o can_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o colen_n thence_o to_o liege_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n declare_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n how_o base_o he_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o which_o hard_a usage_n you_o may_v peruse_v his_o complain_v letter_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o 1106._o in_o an._n 1106._o sigebert_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v himself_o by_o arm_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n history_n will_v tell_v at_o large_a and_o be_v all_o these_o sign_n of_o a_o willing_a and_o free_a resignation_n but_o at_o last_o young_a henry_n get_v his_o old_a father_n again_o into_o his_o clutch_n where_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n be_v bring_v into_o excessive_a misery_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o take_v this_o one_o story_n testify_v by_o their_o own_o historian_n this_o henry_n among_o other_o building_n of_o devotion_n have_v build_v at_o spire_n a_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o see_v thus_o all_o mean_n of_o a_o free_a livelihood_n take_v from_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o gebhard_n bishop_n of_o spire_n one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o special_a friend_n have_v not_o only_o endow_v the_o church_n well_o but_o also_o advance_v he_o to_o his_o honour_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o desire_v one_o favour_n and_o that_o but_o a_o poor_a one_o too_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o courtesy_n to_o live_v as_o a_o assistant_n in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o endow_v tell_v of_o he_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o employment_n because_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o his_o book_n and_o have_v some_o skill_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o chair_n to_o which_o small_a request_n the_o ungrateful_a bishop_n tart_o reply_v with_o a_o 33._o a_o per_fw-la matrem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la faceam_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la helmold_n hist_o sclav_n cap._n 33._o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v entertain_v though_o according_a to_o their_o autem_fw-la their_o 16._o q._n 7._o quincunque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la et_fw-la lancelot_n inst_z can._n f._n 1._o tib._n 28._o §_o defertur_fw-la autem_fw-la canon-law_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v be_v the_o founder_n which_o uncharitable_a denial_n so_o afflict_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o sigh_v only_o say_v to_o the_o people_n then_o about_o he_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o patient_a man_n 21._o man_n job_n 19_o 21._o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o at_o least_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o and_o thus_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o poverty_n he_o present_o after_o die_v at_o liege_n have_v sway_v the_o sceptre_n above_o fifty_o year_n now_o may_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o live_a friend_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n go_v all_o to_o wrack_n when_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popish_a enemy_n clement_n the_o three_o his_o body_n after_o it_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a five_o year_n at_o ravenna_n be_v dig_v up_o again_o as_o unworthy_a of_o that_o holy_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o consecrate_v serve_v nor_o do_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a emperor_n fare_v any_o better_a for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v bury_v at_o liege_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o these_o man_n be_v under_o church-censure_n for_o their_o affection_n to_o old_a henry_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o absolution_n and_o church-communion_n again_o till_o they_o have_v dug_n up_o the_o imperial_a corpse_n and_o without_o any_o ceremony_n lay_v it_o on_o unconsecrated_a ground_n and_o to_o this_o their_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n give_v their_o consent_n this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o young_a henry_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o spire_n and_o there_o lay_v by_o the_o 4._o the_o ant._n dauroult_n flor._n exempl_n cap_n 7._o tit._n 16._o §_o 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1110._o §_o 4._o pope_n command_n without_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n in_o a_o sepulchre_n without_o any_o form_n of_o burial_n where_o it_o remain_v five_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n it_o please_v his_o holiness_n paschal_n to_o consent_v that_o it_o may_v have_v christian_a burial_n yet_o to_o this_o christianity_n he_o be_v force_v be_v then_o a_o 20._o a_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1111._o §_o 20._o prisoner_n to_o henry_n the_o son_n as_o for_o henry_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o history_n for_o his_o nobleness_n and_o valour_n have_v fight_v brave_o in_o sixty_o two_o battle_n more_o than_o caesar_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o his_o good_a benefaction_n to_o church_n make_v he_o no_o enemy_n to_o devotion_n yet_o will_v the_o popeling_n from_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a name_n of_o heresy_n with_o which_o they_o severe_o brand_v he_o and_o this_o they_o call_v in_o those_o time_n henrician_n and_o some_o guibertine_n or_o clementine_n from_o clement_n the_o three_o heresy_n which_o they_o will_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o simony_n and_o what_o great_a monster_n this_o henrician_n heresy_n be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a rabbi_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a government_n viz._n 898._o viz._n exit_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la jus_o investiturae_fw-la mordicus_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicaâ—et_fw-la simonia_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la henriciana_n heresy_n cron._n p._n 898._o genebrard_n shall_v inform_v you_o only_o this_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n to_o bishop_n which_o now_o all_o christian_a king_n do_v and_o yet_o about_o this_o do_v the_o pope_n then_o keep_v such_o a_o clutter_v as_o if_o religion_n itself_o be_v sing_v her_o requiem_n but_o this_o puny_a suppose_a heresy_n 8._o heresy_n lib._n 8._o prâ—teolus_n pass_v by_o without_o any_o notice_n though_o he_o afford_v we_o a_o henrician_n heresy_n but_o from_o another_o man_n and_o upon_o different_a principle_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n here_o a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o young_a henry_n the_o five_o have_v thus_o get_v the_o empire_n shall_v be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o two_o be_v hand_n and_o glove_n but_o story_n tell_v we_o the_o quite_o contrary_a insomuch_o that_o now_o he_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o he_o former_o look_v upon_o real_o or_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o flatter_a romanist_n to_o fancy_v so_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o abominable_a heresy_n he_o be_v emperor_n pope_n paschal_n declare_v his_o intent_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o ausburg_n in_o germany_n but_o upon_o some_o jealousy_n he_o turn_v into_o france_n and_o at_o troy_n hold_v a_o synod_n where_o they_o fall_v to_o take_v away_o the_o emperor_n power_n of_o investiture_n but_o against_o this_o henry_n by_o his_o ambassador_n protest_v allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o country_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o
jurisdiction_n upon_o this_o the_o business_n be_v here_o lay_v aside_o and_o put_v off_o till_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n return_v for_o italy_n henry_n the_o five_o intend_v to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n march_v for_o italy_n and_o at_o last_o get_v to_o rome_n where_o to_o be_v short_a he_o kiss_v paschal_n toe_n desire_v coronation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n the_o pope_n be_v puzzle_v the_o citizen_n and_o soldier_n fall_v out_o and_o the_o italian_a and_o german_a writer_n here_o be_v in_o as_o great_a contradiction_n as_o their_o countryman_n fighter_n all_o which_o i_o pass_v by_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o imprison_v nor_o restore_v till_o henry_n be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o request_n so_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o investiture_n give_v he_o part_n of_o which_o form_n be_v this_o follow_v paschalis_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filio_fw-la henrico_n glorioso_fw-it teutonicorum_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la rom._n imperatori_fw-la augusto_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la *********_o illam_fw-la ergo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la quam_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la nostri_fw-la vestris_fw-la praedecessoribus_fw-la catholici_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la concessere_fw-la &_o privilegiorum_fw-la paginis_fw-la confirmavere_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la concedimus_fw-la &_o presentis_fw-la privilegii_fw-la pagina_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n regni_fw-la tui_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la libere_fw-la praeter_fw-la violentiam_fw-la &_o simoniam_fw-la electis_fw-la investituram_fw-la virga_fw-la &_o annulo_fw-la conferas_fw-la &_o post_fw-la investituram_fw-la canonice_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinuerint_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la praeter_fw-la assensum_fw-la tuum_fw-la electus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la investitiatur_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la consecretur_fw-la a_o exceptis_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o archiepiscoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la solent_fw-la investitura_fw-la consistere_fw-la sane_a archiepiscopi_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la investitos_fw-la abbates_n &_o episcopos_fw-la canonice_fw-la consecrare_fw-la *********_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vero_fw-la inflato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ad_fw-la periculum_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la contra_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la decretum_fw-la agere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la sciat_fw-la se_fw-la vinculo_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la maledictionis_fw-la &_o anathematis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la nisi_fw-la resipiscat_fw-la esse_fw-la alligatum_fw-la atque_fw-la submersum_fw-la paschal_n the_o bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o my_o dear_a 738._o jo._n n._n ucler_n gen._n 38._o p._n 738._o son_n in_o christ_n henry_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n *********_o wherefore_o the_o same_o prerogative_n which_o our_o predecessor_n do_v grant_v and_o confirm_v as_o a_o privilege_n to_o your_o predecessor_n the_o catholic_n emperor_n we_o do_v also_o grant_v and_o do_v hereby_o confirm_v to_o you_o viz._n that_o you_o may_v bestow_v investiture_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o ring_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o your_o dominion_n free_o elect_v without_o force_n and_o simony_n and_o that_o after_o such_o investiture_n they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n receive_v consecration_n from_o their_o respective_a bishop_n and_o if_o any_o either_o clergy_n or_o layman_n be_v elect_v without_o your_o approbation_n or_o investiture_n let_v none_o dare_v consecrate_v he_o 25._o he_o baronius_n have_v not_o this_o exception_n in_o his_o copy_n a_o 1111._o §_o 25._o but_o still_o except_v those_o as_o some_o priviledge-place_n who_o by_o custom_n be_v to_o receive_v investiture_n from_o their_o archbishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o undoubted_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o consecrate_v canonical_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v invest_v *********_o but_o if_o any_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v presume_v to_o act_v against_o this_o our_o decree_n let_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o apostolical_a malediction_n and_o curse_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v unless_o he_o repent_v beside_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o citizen_n in_o italy_n swear_v this_o follow_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n ab_fw-la hac_fw-la die_v in_o antea_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ero_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o regi_fw-la henrico_n non_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o concilio_n vel_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la perdat_fw-la vitam_fw-la vel_fw-la membrum_fw-la vel_fw-la quo_fw-la capiatur_fw-la vel_fw-la assiliatur_fw-la contra_fw-la suum_fw-la velle_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la retinere_fw-la civitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o burgas_n &_o suburbia_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la comitatum_fw-la omnem_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la quem_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la svi_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o imperatores_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la locis_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la voluerint_fw-la auferre_fw-la vel_fw-la minuerâ—_n nulli_fw-la mortalium_fw-la in_o predict_v a_o civitate_fw-la vel_fw-la locis_fw-la obediam_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la immo_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la eum_fw-la prosequor_fw-la nisi_fw-la illi_fw-la soli_fw-la quem_fw-la praedictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la eidem_fw-la civitati_fw-la concesserit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la dono_fw-la &_o investitura_fw-la sva_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la observabo_fw-la it_o a_o i_o deus_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la from_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o our_o lord_n king_n henry_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o advice_n or_o action_n whereby_o he_o may_v loose_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o be_v take_v or_o set_v upon_o against_o his_o own_o will_n i_o will_v be_v assistant_n to_o keep_v to_o he_o our_o city_n the_o town_n and_o suburb_n the_o bishopric_n and_o county_n with_o the_o benefit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n which_o his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o say_a place_n against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v take_v away_o or_o lessen_v they_o i_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n as_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a city_n or_o place_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o my_o power_n withstand_v he_o but_o he_o only_o who_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n shall_v grant_v to_o be_v bishop_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o investiture_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o keep_v and_o perform_v as_o god_n i_o help_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o emperor_n go_v out_o of_o italy_n but_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n where_o he_o null_v the_o former_a grant_n of_o investiture_n as_o be_v sanctum_fw-la be_v '_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o obtain_v by_o force_n though_o he_o have_v former_o damn_v 26._o damn_v divise_n sit_v à _fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la qui_fw-la pactum_fw-la istud_fw-la rumpere_fw-la aut_fw-la violare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1110._o §_o 26._o those_o who_o shall_v break_v it_o in_o germany_n albert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n bandy_v against_o henry_n and_o be_v by_o order_n imprison_v but_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o that_o city_n to_o hold_v a_o diet_n or_o parliament_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n they_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o if_o albert_n be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o other_o favour_n grant_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o further_o trouble_v some_o bishop_n and_o other_o at_o colen_n seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o because_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v blow_v away_o these_o he_o march_v to_o italy_n where_o he_o have_v himself_o crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n in_o portugal_n who_o afterward_o paschal_n be_v dead_a he_o nominate_v pope_n and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o in_o opposition_n to_o gelasius_n the_o second_o who_o henry_n say_v can_v not_o be_v pope_n because_o elect_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o at_o last_o henry_n be_v so_o pester_v in_o italy_n and_o germany_n that_o to_o save_v himself_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o pope_n calistus_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v gelasius_n and_o to_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n so_o much_o mischief_n have_v the_o pope_n stubbornness_n to_o keep_v investiture_n make_v in_o the_o world_n though_o now_o all_o catholic_n king_n keep_v the_o same_o privilege_n either_o by_o congee_n d'eslire_n or_o suchlike_a nomination_n some_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o former_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o date_n their_o bull_n epistle_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n but_o paschal_n the_o second_o first_o alter_v this_o
ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o â—â—_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o
the_o pope_n present_o 1164._o present_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1164._o restore_v he_o to_o that_o and_o absolve_v he_o the_o king_n we_o may_v suppose_v be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o to_o close_v up_o all_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o northampton_n where_o thomas_n be_v to_o appear_v though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o cross_a wind_n he_o conceal_v that_o purpose_n and_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v meet_v at_o northampton_n thomas_n be_v accuse_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v consult_v concern_v he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v he_o have_v the_o office_n for_o st._n stephen_n though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o his_o day_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n he_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v finish_v he_o take_v up_o his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o action_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n though_o several_a of_o his_o wellwisher_n persuade_v he_o from_o such_o a_o defy_v posture_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o carry_v his_o protection_n exemption_n or_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o to_o submit_v but_o he_o refuse_v they_o adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o aliquando_fw-la noster_fw-la fuisti_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o tenebamur_fw-la tibi_fw-la obedire_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la fidelitarem_fw-la jurasti_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o terrenam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la pert_a fore_fw-la saluam_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la repetit_fw-la conservandas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la eas_fw-la interis_fw-la destruere_fw-la praecipue_fw-la cum_fw-la spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la terrenam_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la te_fw-la reum_fw-la perjuâ—iis_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o perjuto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la dâ—caetero_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la obedire_fw-la bar._n §_o 29._o perjury_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o so_o disclaim_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o a_o perjure_a man_n the_o nobility_n also_o pronounce_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o slight_v they_o all_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n over_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o crosier_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o withdraw_a himself_o with_o what_o speed_n and_o secrecy_n he_o can_v he_o waft_v himself_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n but_o have_v it_o present_o confirm_v to_o he_o again_o thus_o be_v thomas_n caress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n let_v the_o king_n persuade_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o king_n think_v it_o be_v good_a policy_n and_o security_n to_o show_v his_o disdain_n and_o resolution_n against_o he_o and_o he_o whereupon_o he_o order_v the_o sheriff_n and_o judge_n of_o england_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o 1164._o matt._n paris_n an_z 1164._o thomas_n with_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v with_o thomas_n have_v also_o thomas_n revenue_n seize_v upon_o and_o the_o live_n of_o those_o who_o go_v with_o he_o sequester_a and_o st._n peter_n penny_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o not_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o far_a order_n however_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v use_v towards_o a_o settlement_n to_o which_o purpose_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o a_o meeting_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o the_o better_a to_o decide_v the_o business_n but_o this_o design_n be_v spoil_v by_o thomas_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o king_n cunning_a and_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v also_o present_a intimate_v 10._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1165._o §_o 10._o to_o â—â—e_z pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o juggler_n or_o dissembler_n thus_o do_v thomas_n gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o meeting_n vanish_v the_o pope_n over-persuade_v not_o to_o treat_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thomas_n though_o against_o the_o former_a agreement_n and_o so_o henry_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o confer_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o competition_n of_o thomas_n his_o subject_n this_o meeting_n or_o half-agreement_n thus_o break_v off_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n write_v to_o the_o king_n beginning_z expect_v we_o have_v expect_v 45._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1166._o §_o 45._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v convert_v you_o will_v do_v penance_n depart_v from_o your_o perverse_a way_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o bishop_n use_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o also_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o issue_v out_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n absolve_v 54._o id._n §_o 54._o all_o from_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o keep_v any_o contrary_a constitution_n and_o to_o carry_v up_o thomas_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o make_v his_o authority_n more_o glorious_a and_o formidable_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n create_v he_o legate_n in_o england_n alexander_n servus_n servorum_fw-la 21._o anno_fw-la 1167._o bar._n §_o 21._o dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tho._n archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n salutem_fw-la &_o apostol_n benedictionem_fw-la sacro-sancta_a rom._n eccles_n digniores_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la maxim_n quas_fw-la honestate_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o eminentia_fw-la virtutum_fw-la praefulgere_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la ampliori_fw-la consuevit_fw-la charitate_fw-la amplecti_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la praevenire_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la legationem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la excepto_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la benigno_fw-la favore_fw-la concedimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la corrigas_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniri_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacrosanctae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animorum_fw-la statuas_fw-la aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n quae_fw-la statuenda_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o plantanda_fw-la dat._n anagniae_fw-la alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a brother_n thomas_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n always_o use_v to_o embrace_v with_o great_a chariry_n and_o prefer_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o honesty_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o with_o our_o love_a favour_n we_o grant_v and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o england_n except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o end_n that_o within_o your_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o place_n and_o authority_n you_o correct_v what_o you_o find_v worthy_a amendment_n and_o that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n you_o do_v constitute_v build_v and_o plant_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o plant_v give_v at_o anagni_n be_v thus_o raise_v above_o himself_o countenance_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o opposition_n he_o hurry_v into_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n a_o threaten_a letter_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o constitution_n confirm_v at_o clarendon_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o have_v too_o long_o and_o too_o much_o forbear_v the_o king_n of_o england_n 26._o baron_fw-fr §_o 26._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gain_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o endure_v it_o seem_v dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v any_o long_a unpunished_a as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v so_o great_a excess_n of_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o since_o we_o have_v very_o often_o endeavour_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n as_o become_v we_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o perverse_a purpose_n because_o therefore_o he_o will_v hardly_o afford_v we_o the_o hear_n much_o less_o attentive_o listen_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n public_o condemn_v and_o declare_v as_o void_a that_o deed_n of_o write_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o indenture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o rather_o the_o wicked_a divice_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v disturb_v and_o confound_v and_o have_v hereby_o also_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o observer_n exactor_n counsellor_n assistant_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v
also_o absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o we_o all_o you_o bishop_n from_o that_o promise_n whereby_o you_o be_v bind_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o then_o he_o rehearse_v the_o say_v six_o constitution_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o then_o name_v several_a person_n of_o quality_n who_o he_o do_v thereby_o excommunicate_a of_o these_o thing_n he_o also_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n repeat_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o reproach_n against_o the_o king_n with_o a_o additional_a 34._o id._n §_o 34._o commendation_n that_o he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o who_o he_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v upon_o this_o the_o english_a bishop_n write_v to_o thomas_n how_o they_o have_v once_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o peace_n hear_v how_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o 43._o id._n §_o 43._o benefit_n of_o a_o peaceable_a reconciliation_n hereby_o be_v conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v from_o above_o bring_v into_o his_o majesty_n heart_n such_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o kingly_a mercy_n relent_v in_o his_o wrath_n towards_o we_o and_o never_o recall_v to_o mind_v the_o injury_n offer_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o departure_n your_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n regain_v some_o access_n unto_o his_o majesty_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o divulge_v of_o you_o insomuch_o as_o he_o gracious_o admit_v all_o such_o as_o be_v suitor_n for_o restore_v you_o into_o his_o former_a favour_n but_o now_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o we_o understand_v which_o we_o can_v but_o with_o grief_n remember_v that_o you_o publish_v against_o he_o a_o severe_a commination_n wherein_o you_o let_v pass_v all_o salutation_n wherein_o you_o practise_v no_o counsel_n or_o petition_n for_o grace_n wherein_o you_o neither_o advise_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o savour_v favourable_o but_o with_o all_o extremity_n do_v rigorous_o menace_v interdiction_n or_o excommunication_n against_o he_o which_o be_v it_o as_o sharp_o execute_v as_o it_o be_v bitter_o speak_v we_o shall_v not_o then_o hope_v for_o peace_n but_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o irrevocable_a and_o eternal_a hatred_n thus_o whilst_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n you_o join_v battle_n you_o have_v not_o leave_v for_o yourself_o any_o place_n for_o petition_n wherefore_o o_o father_n we_o charitable_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o heap_v labour_n upon_o labour_n and_o injury_n upon_o injury_n but_o set_v threaten_v aside_o you_o will_v rather_o embrace_v patience_n and_o humility_n commend_v your_o cause_n to_o divine_a clemency_n and_o yourself_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o your_o sovereign_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v heap_v and_o cast_v together_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o many_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o voluntary_a poverty_n than_o to_o be_v open_o tax_v by_o all_o man_n for_o ingratitude_n for_o a_o receive_a benefit_n it_o be_v deep_o root_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n how_o gracious_a our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v be_v unto_o you_o unto_o how_o great_a dignity_n he_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o poor_a degree_n and_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o favour_n so_o free_o and_o frank_o as_o the_o ample_a bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n reach_v from_o the_o northern_a sea_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n be_v by_o he_o so_o absolute_o subject_a unto_o your_o power_n as_o through_o all_o those_o principality_n they_o be_v only_o account_v happy_a who_o can_v find_v but_o favour_n in_o your_o sight_n and_o that_o no_o worldly_a mutability_n may_v overthrow_v your_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n he_o lay_v your_o foundation_n most_o firm_a in_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n dissuade_v the_o kingdom_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o she_o can_v sigh_v and_o groan_v thereat_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o to_o raise_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o present_a preferment_n hope_v he_o shall_v hereafter_o reign_v bless_o and_o enjoy_v your_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n with_o exceed_a security_n if_o therefore_o where_o he_o expect_v security_n to_o defend_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o sword_n to_o offend_v what_o rumour_n will_v be_v spread_v of_o you_o by_o all_o man_n what_o a_o reward_n what_o a_o remembrance_n will_v this_o be_v of_o a_o requital_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o forbear_v therefore_o if_o you_o please_v to_o wrong_v your_o fame_n forbear_v to_o injure_v your_o renown_n and_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v with_o humility_n your_o king_n and_o your_o son_n with_o charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o preposterous_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n of_o the_o â—ocelin_n the_o â—ocelin_n bishop_n and_o oxford_n and_o john_n of_o oxford_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n before_o the_o offence_n be_v examine_v a_o new_a order_n of_o judgement_n and_o hitherto_o in_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n as_o we_o hope_v unknown_a first_o to_o condemn_v and_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o offence_n the_o english_a bishop_n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n give_v great_a commendation_n of_o their_o king_n and_o tell_v the_o pope_n the_o occasion_n and_o story_n of_o these_o trouble_n between_o henry_n and_o thomas_n viz._n how_o that_o the_o king_n find_v sometime_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a molest_v with_o the_o outrageous_a excess_n of_o some_o insolent_a clerk_n with_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n refer_v their_o offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n judge_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o sword_n may_v assist_v another_o and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o peace_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o people_n wherein_o the_o zeal_n of_o each_o party_n appear_v more_o plain_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o like_o crime_n shall_v only_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o clergy_n by_o degradation_n the_o king_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o punishment_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o offence_n neither_o be_v it_o provision_n enough_o for_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n if_o a_o acolythus_n a_o lector_fw-la aut_fw-la acolythus_n reader_n or_o sub-deacon_n kill_v some_o famous_a man_n renown_v for_o religion_n or_o dignity_n shall_v escape_v free_a with_o loss_n only_o of_o this_o order_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o uphold_v the_o clergy_n the_o i_o e._n of_o holy_a order_n or_o clergy_n order_n establish_v from_o heaven_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n persecute_v only_o the_o offence_n as_o we_o hope_v with_o a_o just_a haetre_v and_o intend_v to_o plant_v his_o peace_n more_o deep_o a_o certain_a holy_a contention_n arise_v among_o we_o which_o we_o trust_v the_o plain_a and_o honest_a intention_n of_o both_o party_n may_v excuse_v hereupon_o not_o with_o any_o ambition_n of_o enlarge_n his_o dominion_n not_o with_o any_o conceit_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n liberty_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o settle_v and_o confirm_v peace_n it_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o king_n will_v produce_v to_o light_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n ancient_o observe_v and_o quiet_o and_o reverent_o yield_v by_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o former_a king_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o no_o long_o the_o thread_n of_o contention_n may_v be_v spin_v he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o open_o know_v wherefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v first_o swear_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o make_v search_n into_o the_o state_n of_o forepast_a time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v seek_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n of_o the_o great_a account_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v publish_v loe_o here_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o fame_n have_v so_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v here_o his_o persecution_n and_o these_o be_v the_o work_v so_o divulge_v for_o wicked_a both_o here_o and_o every_o where_n and_o then_o they_o tell_v he_o how_o willing_a the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o church_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v and_o true_o father_n our_o solicitation_n have_v long_o since_o as_o we_o hope_v obtain_v the_o desire_a end_n of_o this_o wish_a peace_n have_v not_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n bitter_a provocation_n stir_v up_o afresh_o this_o discord_n now_o lay_v asleep_a and_o almost_o absolute_o extinguish_v for_o he_o from_o who_o patience_n we_o hitherto_o expect_v peace_n
from_o who_o modesty_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n assail_v he_o afresh_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n late_o against_o the_o peace-breaker_n with_o severe_a and_o terrible_a letter_n nothing_o savour_v of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n but_o most_o bitter_o threaten_v he_o with_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o interdict_v whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o rather_o ought_v with_o admonition_n to_o have_v mollify_v he_o and_o with_o merit_n and_o meekness_n overcome_v he_o if_o the_o king_n humility_n be_v so_o requite_v what_o will_v be_v determine_v against_o the_o stubborn_a if_o the_o ready_a devotion_n of_o obedience_n be_v esteem_v so_o slight_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v wilful_a obstivacie_n be_v revenge_v nay_o father_n to_o these_o so_o grievous_a threat_n be_v add_v yet_o matter_n far_o more_o grievous_a for_o he_o excommunicate_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n liegeman_n most_o inward_a with_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n the_o principal_a of_o his_o privy_a council_n who_o manage_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o be_v neither_o cite_v nor_o implead_v neither_o as_o they_o say_v or_o call_v it_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n nor_o convict_v nor_o confess_v any_o thing_n yea_o he_o go_v far_o yet_o insomuch_o as_o he_o suspend_v from_o his_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a office_n our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v absent_a undefended_a neither_o confess_v nor_o convict_v before_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o any_o other_o if_o therefore_o this_o course_n of_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n so_o preposterous_a we_o spare_v to_o say_v inordinate_a be_v follow_v concern_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n consider_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o yield_v great_a occasion_n of_o malice_n but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n have_v hitherto_o be_v unite_v will_v be_v rend_v asunder_o &_o c_o and_o so_o they_o appeal_v against_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v with_o these_o division_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o several_a to_o procure_v a_o peace_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n himself_o wish_v have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o accomplish_v this_o upon_o the_o desire_n also_o of_o henry_n 1168._o an._n 1168._o he_o send_v two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la viz._n cardinal_n william_n and_o cardinal_n otto_n and_o according_o impower_v they_o with_o instruction_n to_o manage_v that_o accommodation_n in_o france_n he_o write_v also_o to_o 4._o to_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1168._o §_o 3_o 4._o thomas_n desire_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o peace_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o have_v concord_n to_o wink_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o yield_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o as_o if_o thomas_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o before_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o in_o france_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o legate_n also_o over_o all_o those_o church_n but_o before_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o legantine_n authority_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o leave_n which_o according_o he_o do_v by_o 9_o by_o §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o letter_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n take_v the_o story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o legate_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n 33._o §_o 33._o to_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n and_o lord_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n william_n and_o oddo_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o france_n the_o the_o i_o e._n in_o france_n dominion_n of_o the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o canterbury_n aggravate_v in_o far_o worse_a sort_n believe_v we_o than_o willing_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o the_o king_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o follower_n affirm_v how_o the_o archbishop_n with_o great_a vehemency_n deny_v vehemency_n vehemency_n speed_z §_o 29._o this_o accusation_n thomas_n deny_v incense_v the_o most_o worthy_a king_n of_o france_n against_o he_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n induce_v his_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n who_o before_o do_v bear_v he_o no_o malice_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o raise_v the_o most_o powerful_a war_n he_o can_v against_o he_o and_o this_o he_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o several_a evident_a demonstration_n for_o whereas_o the_o say_a earl_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n very_o friendly_a the_o archbishop_n come_v into_o his_o province_n to_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o war_n incite_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v as_o well_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o the_o say_a earl_n to_o arm_n the_o king_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o information_n concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o england_n deliver_v to_o you_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a which_o also_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a do_v witness_v the_o king_n offer_v also_o that_o if_o any_o custom_n since_o his_o time_n be_v devise_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o will_v submit_v they_o to_o your_o judgement_n call_v therefore_o to_o we_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o rather_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o peace_n as_o the_o judgement_n send_v therefore_o letter_n unto_o thomas_n unto_o unto_o i_o e._n thomas_n he_o by_o our_o chaplain_n we_o appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o safe_a place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v conference_n with_o he_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o nevertheless_o pretend_v excuse_n put_v off_o this_o conference_n until_o the_o octave_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o true_o vex_v the_o king_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n although_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a conduct_n will_v nevertheless_o give_v we_o no_o meeting_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n next_o the_o french_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o we_o which_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n come_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o himself_o appoint_v be_v come_v to_o the_o conference_n we_o begin_v most_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v his_o singular_a benefactor_n with_o such_o humility_n as_o may_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a matter_n on_o which_o to_o ground_v our_o petition_n for_o peace_n at_o which_o retire_v himself_o aside_o with_o his_o friend_n after_o some_o consultation_n with_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n without_o impeach_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reputation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o the_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n these_o thing_n so_o number_v up_o we_o serious_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o when_o he_o will_v allege_v nothing_o either_o certain_a or_o particular_a we_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o in_o the_o matter_n specify_v in_o your_o letter_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v already_o promise_v to_o do_v to_o which_o he_o present_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o mandate_n from_o you_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o his_o might_n first_o be_v full_o restore_v he_o will_v then_o proceed_v according_a as_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v direct_v he_o so_o return_v from_o the_o conference_n since_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o agreement_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o manifest_v unto_o the_o king_n some_o thing_n but_o conceal_v other_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o temper_v other_o thing_n what_o we_o hear_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n etc._n thomas_n bar._n §_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o same_o conference_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v all_o here_o set_v down_o expect_v his_o instigate_a the_o french_a against_o king_n henry_n and_o another_o 54._o another_o §_o 53_o 54._o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n pitiful_o complain_v that_o king_n
henry_n be_v not_o punish_v against_o who_o he_o rant_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o legate_n again_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n and_o therefore_o they_o try_v henry_n to_o see_v how_o far_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o will_v permit_v the_o archbishop_n thomas_n to_o return_v in_o peace_n 67._o §_o 67._o to_o his_o see_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v long_a contention_n about_o the_o custom_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n will_v be_v content_a with_o those_o which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o condition_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v archbishop_n thomas_n he_o affirm_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o those_o beyond_o sea_n as_o of_o rouen_n baieux_n and_o le_fw-fr man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o salvo_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v his_o child_n right_n for_o during_o his_o own_o life_n he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v abrogate_v what_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o these_o condescension_n do_v any_o good_a all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v lewes_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n undertake_v the_o business_n he_o and_o henry_n be_v now_o make_v friend_n and_o in_o this_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v pretty_a well_o upon_o thomas_n and_o so_o have_v procure_v a_o meeting_n thomas_n 86_o §_o 85_o 86_o humble_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o henry_n say_v i_o commit_v to_o your_o determination_n the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o we_o still_o except_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o last_o reservation_n great_o trouble_v henry_n thomas_n always_o make_v use_n of_o such_o salvo_n that_o render_v all_o but_o conditional_a and_o so_o void_a when_o himself_o fancy_v henry_n at_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v see_v my_o lord_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v any_o thing_n not_o fit_a this_o man_n humour_n and_o he_o present_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o challength_n not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o withstand_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o he_o i._n e._n canterbury_n i_o make_v this_o offer_n there_o have_v be_v many_o king_n of_o england_n my_o predecessor_n of_o great_a or_o less_o authority_n than_o i_o be_o and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o holiness_n what_o therefore_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o virtuous_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o allow_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o and_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v upon_o which_o follow_v great_a acclamation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v humble_v himself_o enough_o thomas_n hold_v his_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o other_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a or_o better_a than_o peter_n what_o do_v you_o doubt_v lo_o peace_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n at_o last_o thomas_n fall_v a_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v something_o for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o then_o extol_v peter_n for_o resist_v the_o tyrant_n nero_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n england_n and_o france_n see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o turn_v all_o against_o he_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 87._o his_o imputantes_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la bar._n a_o 1168._o §_o 87._o arrogancy_n one_o earl_n protest_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o england_n nay_o the_o very_a courtier_n who_o have_v be_v mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n do_v now_o in_o his_o presence_n deep_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v 88_o be_v semper_fw-la superbus_fw-la elatus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la propriae_fw-la semper_fw-la sectator_n volunta_fw-mi &_o sentencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 88_o always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a mischief_n and_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o partly_o ruinate_v by_o he_o will_v now_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n present_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o countenance_v thomas_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v the_o pope_n once_o again_o undertake_v the_o year_n 1169_o business_n and_o so_o send_v two_o nontio_n gratian_n a_o vivian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o conclusion_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o return_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n give_v over_o but_o send_v two_o other_o simon_n and_o bernard_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v thomas_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o so_o to_o please_v he_o with_o prayer_n 43._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 39_o 40_o 43._o and_o ready_a service_n and_o to_o work_v more_o upon_o he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o lord_n there_o present_a earnest_o advise_v he_o to_o the_o same_o thomas_n see_v no_o remedy_n and_o all_o against_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n go_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o kneel_v down_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o still_o with_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o henry_n reject_v as_o imperfect_a allege_v that_o thomas_n by_o that_o salvo_n will_v upon_o any_o occasion_n exclude_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o king_n however_o henry_n declare_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v before_o they_o all_o true_o promise_v without_o any_o deceit_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v observe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o which_o thomas_n himself_o have_v once_o promise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o thomas_n will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o without_o such_o salvo_n as_o former_o mention_v which_o conditional_a obedience_n so_o vex_v the_o king_n that_o he_o affirm_v thomas_n shall_v never_o enter_v england_n till_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o have_v undertake_v to_o observe_v what_o other_o have_v observe_v and_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o promise_v and_o thus_o break_v off_o this_o business_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n who_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v excommunicate_v his_o chief_a friend_n and_o go_v so_o far_o against_o other_o that_o there_o be_v 32._o speed_z §_o 32._o scarce_o find_v in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o presence_n such_o as_o may_v perform_v the_o wont_a ceremony_n and_o beside_o do_v daily_o threaten_v a_o interdict_v against_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o some_o more_o prudent_a over-persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o think_v it_o best_a to_o lay_v his_o command_n on_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o far_a order_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o proceed_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o vex_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o be_v now_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o know_v what_o the_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n may_v do_v to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o threaten_v he_o or_o not_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o may_v suspect_v upon_o thomas_n his_o account_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o rosolve_v to_o settle_v his_o succession_n by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n now_o fourteen_o year_n old_a this_o resolution_n be_v make_v know_v the_o pope_n think_v that_o now_o year_n 1170_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o king_n to_o admit_v of_o thomas_n or_o neglect_v the_o coronation_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o that_o ceremony_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o
the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v any_o other_o from_o perform_v it_o he_o write_v a_o 3._o a_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 3._o express_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o or_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n thereby_o to_o necessitate_v the_o recall_v of_o thomas_n but_o this_o design_n wrought_v otherwise_o than_o intend_a for_o the_o king_n enrage_v at_o this_o prohibition_n forthwith_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sixty_o 35._o sixty_o stow._n pag._n 151._o col_fw-fr 1._o speed_z §_o 35._o to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n obedience_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o then_o have_v his_o son_n crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o other_z bishop_n assisting_z where_o the_o young_a king_n be_v 16._o be_v speed_z §_o 36._o bar._n §_o 16._o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n or_o something_o else_o do_v a_o little_a cool_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o consider_a cap_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o violent_a against_o the_o coronation_n as_o former_o though_o thomas_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o but_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o paper-remedy_n viz._n that_o that_o action_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a be_v any_o 14._o any_o bar._n §_o 14._o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v thomas_n more_o content_a he_o 17._o he_o id._n §_o 17._o suspend_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o send_v to_o thomas_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o now_o have_v the_o world_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o quarrel_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o all_o party_n grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o once_o more_o to_o try_v if_o any_o good_a can_v be_v do_v a_o treaty_n be_v bring_v about_o again_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o some_o threat_n against_o henry_n if_o peace_n not_o present_o make_v and_o thomas_n also_o use_v his_o humour_n to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n viz._n threaten_v to_o 24._o to_o id._n §_o 24._o interdict_v the_o king_n dominion_n and_o rant_a against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o the_o legate_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o 25._o a_o id._n §_o 25._o deceiver_n juggler_n and_o corrupter_n and_o be_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o a_o obedient_a and_o peaceful_a subject_n but_o in_o brief_a a_o conference_n be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n proditorum_fw-la inhabitant_n pratum_fw-la proditorum_fw-la traytors-meddow_n where_o though_o thomas_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o king_n for_o oppose_v he_o and_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o about_o the_o custom_n his_o son_n coronation_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o so_o pliable_a that_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o thomas_n himself_o confess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o 30._o that_o ille_fw-la verbum_fw-la acceptans_fw-la annuit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la recepit_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1170._o §_o 30._o the_o king_n accept_v all_o in_o good_a part_n yield_v we_o our_o request_n and_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o we_o there_o present_a into_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o king_n twice_o hold_v thomas_n his_o horse_n 122._o horse_n matt._n paris_n an_z 1170._o pag._n 122._o bridle_n whilst_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n be_v not_o thomas_n proud_a to_o permit_v it_o or_o not_o dislike_v it_o now_o may_v we_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o less_o for_o agreement_n thus_o make_v thomas_n haste_v for_o england_n where_o be_v come_v he_o have_v desire_v the_o 212._o the_o pol._n virg._n l._n 13._o p._n 212._o pope_n authority_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n for_o 40._o for_o speed_z §_o 40._o crown_v the_o young_a king_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o be_v peaceable_a and_o patient_a he_o renew_v the_o old_a broil_n and_o provoke_v again_o to_o displeasure_n by_o censure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o by_o so_o do_v reflect_v upon_o his_o majesty_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thomas_n to_o absolve_v they_o again_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v unless_o they_o will_v swear_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o dignity_n it_o do_v most_o touch_v upon_o the_o father-king_n then_o in_o france_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o extravagant_a action_n of_o thomas_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o subject_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o in_o a_o sudden_a rage_n and_o passion_n he_o wonder_v revenge_n be_v not_o do_v upon_o thomas_n which_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n hear_v interpret_n the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o authority_n think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o king_n better_a service_n than_o by_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o haste_v into_o england_n so_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o cruel_o murder_v thomas_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o a_o place_n yet_o call_v the_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o 140._o the_o barth_n gavant_n thesour_n sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 140._o certain_a day_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v they_o can_v positive_o tell_v yet_o they_o confident_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o upon_o uncertainty_n the_o name_n of_o these_o four_o courtier_n be_v sir_n richard_n or_o hugh_n breton_n or_o brito_n the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o 66._o tho._n fuller_n church-hist_a l._n 3._o §_o 66._o extant_a in_o northamptonshire_n sir_n hugh_n morvill_n of_o kirk-oswald_a in_o cumberland_n where_o his_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v becket_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n his_o family_n at_o this_o day_n extinct_a sir_n william_n tracy_n 2._o tracy_n stow_z p._n 152._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_n of_o brain_n and_o morton_n who_o heir_n yet_o flourish_v at_o todington_n in_o glocestershire_n sir_n reginald_n or_o reynold_n some_o say_v richard_n fitz-vrse_a or_o bear_v son_n his_o postery_n be_v afterward_o man_n of_o great_a land_n and_o command_n in_o the_o county_n of_o monaghan_n in_o ireland_n be_v there_o call_v mac-mahon_n which_o in_o irish_a signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o these_o be_v assist_v one_o hugh_n call_v the_o ill-clerk_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o these_o kill_v he_o never_o so_o sure_o yet_o be_v we_o tell_v a_o pretty_a 59_o pretty_a bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 59_o story_n how_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o monk_n his_o benediction_n and_o well_o he_o may_v when_o 13._o when_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o angel_n in_o the_o choir_n appear_v and_o help_v to_o sing_v his_o requiem_n these_o four_o have_v slay_v thomas_n flee_v into_o the_o north_n and_o for_o some_o time_n hide_v themselves_o in_o knaresbrough_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n whence_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o though_o at_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o they_o obtain_v their_o 22._o their_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 22._o absolution_n and_o pardon_n from_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o the_o 44._o the_o speed_z §_o 44._o punishment_n of_o a_o priest-killer_n be_v not_o then_o death_n but_o excommunication_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1176_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o king_n henry_n that_o such_o murderer_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n we_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n remain_v under_o excommunication_n that_o 22._o that_o bar._n a_o 1172._o §_o 22._o dog_n though_o never_o so_o hungry_a will_v not_o take_v bread_n from_o their_o hand_n as_o true_a as_o many_o other_o old-wive_n tale_n in_o baronius_n befit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n however_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n and_o their_o bloody_a action_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v their_o 164._o their_o will._n somner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 164._o statue_n of_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n porch_n
at_o canterbury_n as_o a_o premonition_n that_o no_o man_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o bishop_n or_o their_o possession_n but_o if_o the_o statue_n of_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a people_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v neither_o the_o porch_n nor_o church_n themselves_o in_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n can_v contain_v they_o old_a king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o argentan_n in_o normandy_n when_o news_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o murder_n which_o so_o afflict_v he_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelmed_a 4._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1171._o §_o 4._o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n change_v his_o royalty_n into_o hair_n clothes_n and_o ash_n almost_o for_o three_o day_n together_o retire_v into_o his_o private_a chamber_n not_o receive_v either_o meat_n or_o comfort_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n about_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n though_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o protest_v baron_fw-fr protest_v omnipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la testem_fw-la invocare_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la nefandum_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nec_fw-la conscientia_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la artificio_fw-la perquisitum_fw-la baron_fw-fr as_o almighty_a god_n shall_v judge_v his_o soul_n that_o that_o accurse_a deed_n be_v neither_o act_v by_o his_o will_n or_o consent_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o device_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o counterfeit_a or_o dissemble_a grief_n but_o real_a and_o true_a and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o as_o a_o 980._o a_o sa_o penitence_n fut_fw-fr si_fw-fr grande_fw-fr qu'on_n nec_fw-la lit_fw-fr point_fw-fr es_fw-mi histoires_n que_fw-fr auâ—un_fw-fr prince_n christien_n ayt_v faict_o penitence_n avec_fw-fr plus_fw-fr grande_fw-fr humilité_n guil._n gazet_n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom_n 2._o pag_n 980._o romanist_n confess_v never_o can_v any_o history_n afford_v such_o a_o example_n of_o penance_n and_o humility_n in_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o papal_a censure_n and_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v not_o long_o after_o 111._o after_o spelman_n consil_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 111._o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n bar._n a_o 1173._o §_o 6_o 7._o have_v canonize_v thomas_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n henry_n to_o complete_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o penance_n 6._o penance_n speed_z §_o 75._o bar._n a_o 1174._o §_o 6._o enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o legate_n go_v into_o england_n and_o be_v come_v within_o ib._n within_o speed_z ib._n three_o or_o 3._o or_o fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o four_o mile_n of_o canterbury_n clad_v only_o in_o one_o woollen_a coat_n go_v all_o that_o long_a way_n barefooted_a to_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n run_v from_o his_o tender_a foot_n by_o the_o pierce_a and_o cut_v of_o the_o sharp_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o church_n bestow_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o day_n return_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n barefooted_a as_o he_o come_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o also_o receive_v on_o his_o bare_a back_n from_o the_o monk_n above_o fourscore_o lash_n with_o rods._n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o extravagancie_n have_v the_o awe_n of_o papal_a censure_n and_o absolution_n fly_v over_o the_o great_a monarch_n though_o real_o no_o way_n subject_n either_o to_o they_o or_o their_o brutish-thunderbolt_n the_o king_n purse_n pay_v for_o it_o also_o by_o maintain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n by_o the_o pope_n order_n in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o what_o goodwill_n he_o real_o have_v for_o thomas_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n for_o his_o relation_n one_o of_o his_o sister_n call_v mary_n she_o not_o intend_v 6â—_n fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o §_o 6â—_n to_o marry_v he_o make_v abbess_n of_o berking-nunnery_n and_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o boteler_n or_o butler_n he_o transplant_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n into_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o they_o high_a honour_n and_o rich_a revenue_n from_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n be_v descend_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o found_v a_o abbey_n call_v thomas-court_n in_o dublin_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o thomas_n becket_n indow_v it_o with_o large_a revenue_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o story_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n write_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o have_v most_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o where_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o church-history_n will_v be_v crowd_v with_o his_o commendation_n by_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v but_o a_o partial_a relation_n at_o least_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n not_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o hint_n any_o thing_n against_o he_o who_o his_o holiness_n have_v thrust_v into_o heaven_n yet_o enough_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o those_o who_o most_o commend_v but_o also_o from_o some_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v the_o fault_n rather_o upon_o he_o than_o his_o sovereign_n for_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o just_a have_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n approve_v of_o he_o that_o he_o free_o offer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o trial_n even_o of_o the_o â—4_n the_o speed_z §_o â—4_n parisian_a divine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o their_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o becket_n but_o thomas_n be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o man_n judgement_n but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o pope_n for_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v off_o conqueror_n and_o if_o thomas_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o church_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n understand_v the_o business_n best_a and_o to_o oppose_v all_o his_o own_o country_n bishop_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a or_o honest_a as_o himself_o and_o far_o see_v present_o after_o thomas_n his_o death_n nay_o and_o canonization_n too_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a dispute_n among_o the_o divine_n beyond_o sea_n whether_o thomas_n be_v 69._o be_v caesarius_n hist_o memorab_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o damn_v for_o his_o treason_n or_o a_o true_a martyr_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o saintship_n and_o merit_n however_o as_o to_o use_v his_o blood_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o those_o do_v who_o pray_v b._n pray_v horae_n b._n virg._n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n paris_n 1534._o fol._n 53._o b._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la for_o thomas_n his_o blood_n sake_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v let_v we_o o_o christ_n where_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v again_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o malapert_a humour_n of_o thomas_n with_o his_o better_n as_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o humour_n he_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o 45._o of_o bar._n a_o 1166._o §_o 45._o perverse_a way_n as_o 26._o as_o id._n anno_fw-la 1167._o §_o 26._o criminous_a that_o he_o 34._o he_o §_o 34._o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 25._o a_o id._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 25._o juggler_n a_o corrupt_a man_n and_o a_o deceiver_n again_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o id._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 29._o perjury_n of_o 45._o of_o an._n 1167._o §_o 45._o injure_v the_o king_n of_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o rash_a and_o preposterous_a excommunication_n that_o he_o by_o 61._o by_o ib._n §_o 61._o his_o bitter_a provocation_n stir_v up_o the_o discord_n that_o his_o action_n savour_v nothing_o of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n and_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o all_o ibid._n all_o ibid._n vindicate_v the_o king_n action_n and_o far_o when_o we_o see_v the_o peer_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o also_o of_o france_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 88_o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 88_o arrogancy_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o very_a mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v
make_v archbishop_n nay_o more_o when_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o again_o the_o legate_n to_o accuse_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o 33._o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 33._o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n of_o writing_n lie_v to_o his_o holiness_n against_o his_o own_o king_n and_o that_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o peace_n and_o last_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n pronounce_v he_o a_o 31._o a_o speed_z §_o 23._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 3â—_n 31._o traitor_n to_o his_o face_n and_o john_n harding_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n and_o one_o that_o bestow_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o search_n into_o our_o english_a history_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v bold_o thus_o pronounce_v he_o a_o rebel_n he_o exile_v then_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 1â—1_n chron._n chap._n 1â—1_n out_o of_o england_n and_o manuscript_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o liance_n so_o a_o manuscript_n many_o of_o his_o aliaunce_n copy_n aliaunce_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n governaunce_n so_o have_v i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n arch._n seld._n in_o bodleâ—an_n oxon._n but_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o manuscript_n have_v herein_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o body_n scrape_v out_o the_o first_o copy_n for_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellious_a governaunce_n and_o as_o he_o come_v fro_o rome_n by_o france_n away_o with_o language_n fall_v he_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o day_n we_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o true_a a_o subject_a as_o some_o will_v have_v he_o however_o not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v bar._n anno_fw-la 1173._o §_o 2._o yoke_v with_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n or_o to_o 7._o to_o ib._n §_o 7._o exceed_v all_o other_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o devotion_n and_o 248._o and_o will._n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 248._o offering_n than_o christ_n himself_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v mere_o about_o 47._o about_o exit_fw-la levi_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la utili_fw-la occasione_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 47._o trifle_n when_o also_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o hasty_a zealot_n as_o the_o 14._o the_o pratâ—ol_n l._n 4._o §_o 14._o donatist_n who_o will_v seek_v their_o own_o death_n when_o other_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o will_v kill_v other_o unless_o they_o will_v 168._o will_v parson_n three_o conver_n part_n 3._o pag._n 168._o kill_v they_o to_o make_v they_o forsooth_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o 16._o of_o prateol_n l._n 14._o §_o 16._o petilians_n opinion_n who_o affirm_v he_o a_o martyr_n that_o kill_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o like_o the_o 19_o the_o id._n l._n 3._o §_o 19_o circum_fw-la cellion_n who_o will_v kill_v themselves_o if_o other_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o they_o why_o shall_v thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o martyr_n when_o he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o own_o life_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a either_o by_o 2._o by_o guil._n gazet._n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n pag._n 999._o tom_n 2._o withdraw_v himself_o as_o his_o monk_n persuade_v he_o or_o by_o make_v resistance_n which_o he_o forbid_v insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v or_o defend_v against_o they_o but_o far_a yet_o since_o 2â—8_n since_o vid._n andr._n rivet_n jesuita_fw-la vapul_n p._n 127_o 2â—8_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n 7._o time_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o worship_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n afterward_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o 4._o the_o an._n dâ—urâ—â—â—t_n â—a_n 8._o tâ—_n 14._o §_o 4._o parisian_a doctor_n be_v hold_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n till_o be_v dead_a he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o hyrcanus_n who_o albertus_n magnus_n put_v into_o his_o litany_n be_v declare_v by_o 28._o by_o tâ—hâ—res_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o serarius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o 250._o the_o wâ—ll_n somner_n p._n 250._o titular_a saint_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o flock_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n in_o such_o number_n as_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v about_o a_o 249._o a_o id._n pag._n 249._o hundred_o thousand_o worshipper_n of_o he_o in_o canterbury_n from_o several_a place_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o present_o after_o his_o death_n they_o begin_v to_o 70._o to_o caesarius_n hist_o mem._n liâ—_n 8._o c._n 70._o counterfeit_v the_o relic_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o etc._n the_o jo._n polyand_n disput_fw-la p._n 4â—_n etc._n etc._n tooth_n of_o mole_n the_o bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o cat_n the_o tail_n of_o beast_n and_o suchlike_a have_v be_v worship_v for_o relic_n of_o great_a saint_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o have_v true_o his_o body_n as_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o good_a and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o as_o 576._o as_o stow_z pag._n 576._o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o man_n can_v scarce_o carry_v and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o false_a ware_n will_v thus_o appear_v his_o 17._o his_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 17._o brain_n be_v send_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o st._n maria_n maggiore_n aâ—_n rome_n his_o 270._o his_o erasm_n colloq_fw-la perigrinat_fw-la relig._n pag._n 270._o face_n be_v set_v in_o gold_n and_o show_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n behind_o the_o high-altar_n at_o canterbury_n his_o 269._o his_o ib._n p._n 269._o skull_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foot_n of_o he_o in_o the_o vestry_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v convey_v to_o 167._o to_o will._n somner_n p._n 167._o st._n augustins_n abbey_n in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o which_o the_o abbey_n give_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n several_a house_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o henry_n viii_n time_n the_o shrine_n be_v deface_v there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o 337._o it_o will._n lambard_n peramb_v of_o kent_n 337._o a_o whole_a entire_a body_n head_n and_o all_o as_o of_o one_o but_o late_o dead_a and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o 273._o that_o erasm_n ib._n p._n 273._o upper-leather_n of_o his_o old_a shoe_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o traveller_n to_o london_n to_o kiss_v but_o real_o to_o beg_v by_o and_o last_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o tell_v we_o viz._n 2._o viz._n in_o barth_n fumus_fw-la summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la verb._n de_fw-fr canonizat_fw-la §_o 2._o that_o those_o relic_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o of_o saint_n then_o have_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v by_o the_o suppose_a relic_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o venerate_v thomas_n since_o they_o can_v positive_o swear_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o fond_a rule_n in_o 9_o in_o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o infallible_a in_o canonization_n so_o that_o who_o he_o declare_v a_o saint_n must_v of_o consequence_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o superstitious_a and_o curious_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n but_o see_v of_o relic_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o true_a among_o five_o thousand_o i_o be_o less_o credulous_a and_o careful_a to_o conclude_v with_o thomas_n as_o i_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o saintship_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o allegiance_n but_o free_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o most_o memorable_a action_n fall_v to_o he_o upon_o 116._o upon_o matt._n paris_n an_z 1169._o pag._n 116._o tuesdays_n as_o some_o observe_v thursdays_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a day_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n 3._o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o
emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o england_n though_o i_o may_v have_v enlarge_v how_o king_n henry_n two_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o son_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a turn_n or_o two_o beyond_o sea_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v all_o the_o circumstance_n how_o king_n suercherus_n year_n 1150_o two_o of_o swedland_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o ignoble_a groom_n how_o st._n ericus_n ix_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o dominion_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o nobility_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o corruption_n year_n 1160_o of_o the_o dane_n nor_o of_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o suercherus_n iii_n as_o a_o prologue_n to_o which_o the_o swedish_n historian_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o odd_a story_n 44._o jo._n loccen_n p._n 44._o of_o a_o devilish_a horse_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n possible_o want_v shoe_n the_o hard_a ground_n may_v hurt_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o story_n in_o part_n confirm_v this_o conjecture_n nor_o shall_v i_o here_o enlarge_v how_o pope_n callistus_n two_o have_v william_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o apulia_n as_o his_o footboy_n and_o yeoman_n of_o his_o 12._o his_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1120._o §_o 12._o stirrup_n nor_o how_o the_o inconstant_a neapolitan_n imprison_v their_o king_n william_n i_o and_o promote_v his_o son_n ruggieri_n or_o roger_n who_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o humour_n present_o besiege_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o which_o be_v more_o shoot_v to_o death_n and_o then_o restore_v his_o father_n william_n neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o unriddle_v the_o doubt_n in_o the_o polish_v historian_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n casimire_n year_n 1194_o two_o though_o the_o general_a opinion_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o these_o verse_n of_o their_o chronologer_n testify_v as_o much_o mista_fw-la dedit_fw-la domino_fw-la scelerati_fw-la aconita_fw-la ministri_fw-la inter_fw-la solennes_n perfida_fw-la dextra_fw-la dape_fw-la 90._o alex._n guagnin_n rerum_fw-la polon_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 90._o a_o wicked_a varlet_n void_a of_o grace_n or_o fear_v mix_v deadly_a poison_n '_o among_o his_o royal_a cheer_n and_o here_o i_o may_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o furious_a venetian_a murder_v their_o innocent_a duke_n vitalis_n michele_n two_o because_o the_o well-meaning_a man_n be_v not_o as_o successful_a against_o his_o deceitful_a enemy_n year_n 1194_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o as_o if_o ill_a fortune_n be_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o knavery_n sect._n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n but_o wave_v these_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o vassal_n or_o slave_n but_o the_o other_o by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o whim_n the_o infallible_a disposer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o cardinal_n gratianus_n his_o answer_n to_o king_n henry_n two_o of_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o angry_a at_o the_o pope_n action_n against_o he_o 12._o he_o domine_fw-la noli_fw-la minari_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la nullas_fw-la minas_fw-la timemus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la talis_fw-la curia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quae_fw-la consuevit_fw-la imperare_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 12._o sir_n threaten_v not_o we_o fear_v no_o menace_n because_o we_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n which_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o degree_n they_o intend_v to_o sweep_v up_o all_o the_o imperial_a privilege_n to_o themselves_o and_o as_o former_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n so_o they_o now_o continue_v for_o here_o we_o find_v pope_n 1107._o helvic_n chron._n a_o 1107._o paschal_n two_o to_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o the_o papal_a writing_n for_o whereas_o former_o they_o use_v to_o be_v date_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n he_o reject_v that_o form_n and_o subscribe_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o popedom_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v since_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pretty_a conceit_a custom_n of_o their_o crown_v the_o emperor_n which_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o several_a time_n carry_v on_o under_o pretty_a pretence_n and_o a_o specious_a awe_n of_o their_o papercensure_v so_o will_v they_o not_o willing_o leave_v off_o that_o design_n make_v thereby_o a_o argument_n that_o none_o can_v be_v emperor_n but_o of_o their_o coronation_n or_o approbation_n and_o from_o their_o make_n draw_v out_o another_o of_o their_o power_n in_o null_v or_o dispose_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o awe_v or_o gull_v the_o great_a monarch_n to_o their_o lure_n thus_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n two_o who_o succeed_v henry_n v._o meet_v pope_n innocent_n two_o at_o liege_n in_o germany_n become_v the_o b_o yeoman_n 9_o a_o baron_n a_o 1131._o §_o 9_o to_o his_o stirrup_n in_o one_o hand_n carry_v a_o switch_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o throng_n and_o with_o the_o other_o lead_v his_o holiness_n his_o white_a palfrey_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o servile_a posture_n on_o foot_n and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o guard_v the_o say_a pope_n into_o italy_n be_v by_o he_o crown_v in_o the_o lateran_n upon_o who_o wall_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v himself_o sit_v in_o his_o pontificial_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n on_o his_o knee_n receive_v 35._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n krantz_n metrop_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o his_o hand_n with_o these_o wise_a verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la jurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n do_v come_v before_o the_o gate_n swear_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o town_n then_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o liege-man_n make_v and_o after_o do_v he_o crown_n sect._n 3_o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a leave_v germany_n i_o may_v step_v into_o france_n and_o tell_v you_o a_o story_n how_o alberic_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n die_v this_o pope_n innocent_a two_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o nation_n consecrate_v one_o peter_n his_o dear_a friend_n as_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n against_o the_o king_n will_v which_o so_o enrage_v his_o majesty_n viz._n lewes_n vii_o that_o he_o public_o 1146._o maâ—t_fw-la paris_n an_z 1146._o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o the_o say_v peter_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n upon_o which_o as_o my_o author_n say_v the_o pope_n interdict_a the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n town_n or_o place_n the_o king_n enter_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a service_n say_v and_o this_o interdiction_n continue_v for_o three_o year_n time_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o not_o only_o admit_v of_o the_o say_v peter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n but_o for_o a_o far_a penance_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n thus_o the_o thief_n will_v steal_v rush_n to_o keep_v his_o hand_n in_o ure_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v any_o occasion_n to_o trample_v upon_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o vicar_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o either_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n will_v do_v and_o thus_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o make_v the_o king_n infallible_o forswear_v the_o oath_n though_o hasty_a be_v lawful_a he_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v as_o much_o power_n then_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v at_o this_o time_n who_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n thrust_v bishop_n into_o his_o city_n sect._n 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n but_o well_o may_v the_o king_n of_o france_n endure_v this_o when_o they_o see_v far_o great_a ignominy_n do_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o who_o pass_v conrade_n iii_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v to_o frederick_n i_o surname_v from_o his_o red_a beard_n by_o the_o italian_n barbarossa_n be_v choose_v in_o germany_n he_o must_v trudge_v to_o rome_n too_o to_o be_v crown_v or_o else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o be_v pope_n adrian_n or_o hadrian_n iv_o bear_v at_o abbots-langley_n near_o kings-langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o be_v first_o call_v nicholas_n breakspear_n the_o only_a englishman_n that_o ever_o be_v pope_n though_o 48._o though_o apparat._n ad_fw-la hist_n scot._n p._n 48._o dempster_n will_v willing_o hook_v he_o in_o to_o be_v
former_o choose_v and_o swear_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o which_o innocent_a great_o rejoice_v though_o he_o 423._o pet._n mexia_n fol._n 423._o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o valid_a when_o he_o be_v former_o so_o zealous_a for_o otho_n and_o resolute_a against_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o frederick_n come_v into_o germany_n be_v crown_v at_o aix_n otho_n make_v what_o opposition_n he_o can_v but_o be_v overthrow_v and_o so_o force_v to_o withdraw_v and_o neglect_v the_o empire_n and_o thus_o be_v depose_v again_o frederick_n remain_v as_o supreme_a and_o so_o have_v himself_o with_o the_o pope_n consent_n the_o second_o time_n 4._o time_n spon_n anno_o 1215._o §_o 4._o crown_v at_o aix_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o the_o lateran_n whereby_o transubstantiation_n get_v a_o good_a foot_n and_o temporal_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n if_o they_o neglect_v to_o extirpate_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n call_v heresy_n otho_n have_v be_v three_o year_n turn_v out_o die_v but_o they_o say_v so_o penitent_o that_o he_o make_v the_o 8._o the_o bzou._n a_o 128._o §_o 19_o spondâ—n_n §_o 7_o 8._o skullion_n of_o his_o kitchen_n tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o though_o he_o remain_v a_o while_n in_o purgatory_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v help_v into_o heaven_n nor_o need_v we_o question_v his_o sanctity_n see_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a his_o side_n open_v to_o let_v the_o eucharist_n fly_v in_o and_o then_o close_v again_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bonaventure_n sect._n 3_o the_o trouble_n and_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o frederick_n two_o being_n thus_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o â—220_n â—220_n be_v crown_v by_o honorius_n iii_n but_o this_o peace_n last_v not_o long_o frederick_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o several_a in_o italy_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v their_o part_n on_o the_o other_o side_n honorius_n will_v have_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v and_o reduce_v the_o holy-land_n frederick_n pretend_v to_o retreeve_v and_o regain_v the_o territory_n that_o former_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o empire_n honorius_n affirm_v they_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o thus_o bandy_n to_o and_o fro_o some_o say_v that_o honorius_n throw_v about_o his_o excommucation_n honorius_n die_v gregory_n ix_o succeed_v and_o threaten_v frederick_n year_n 1227_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o set_v not_o sail_v for_o the_o holy-land_n by_o such_o a_o time_n the_o emperor_n neglect_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o see_v no_o remedy_n sail_n to_o syria_n where_o he_o make_v peace_n 122â—_n 122â—_n with_o the_o sultan_n have_v jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n deliver_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v gregory_n 1229._o gregory_n pap_n greg._n â—â—nus_fw-la moloâ—re_fw-la ferens_fw-la quod_fw-la rom._n imp._n excommunicatus_fw-la &_o rebellis_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la transierat_fw-la mat._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1229._o angry_a that_o he_o go_v thither_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o a_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o so_o intend_v to_o dethrone_v he_o send_v into_o asia_n to_o the_o 818._o the_o nanâ—â—er_n pag._n 818._o hospitaller_n and_o templar_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n assist_v frederick_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o public_a enemy_n who_o according_o endeavour_v to_o 35â—_n to_o matt._n pariâ—_n p_o 35â—_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o saracen_n but_o the_o sultan_n out_o of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n scorn_v treachery_n and_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v as_o he_o think_v â—ut_v he_o out_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o the_o holy-land_n resolve_v to_o take_v opportunity_n in_o his_o absence_n so_o he_o send_v into_o england_n 361._o england_n mat._n paris_n p._n 361._o accuse_v of_o he_o of_o horrible-terrible_a piccadiglio_n that_o he_o be_v 368._o be_v pag._n 368._o excommunicate_v shall_v enter_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v crown_v and_o then_o go_v to_o his_o palace_n before_o his_o soldier_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o and_o then_o invite_v several_a of_o the_o noble_a saracen_n to_o a_o feast_n do_v for_o recreation-sake_n let_v some_o christian_a woman_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o to_o aggravate_v these_o how_o he_o have_v take_v some_o church-mony_n probable_o to_o pay_v his_o army_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lamentation_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o english_a money_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o think_v it_o ib._n it_o justum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la christianae_n necessarium_fw-la â—t_a tam_fw-la valiâ—ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persecutor_n a_o faâ—â—u_n imporii_n depelleâ—etur_fw-la mat._n paris_n ib._n just_a and_o necessary_a to_o have_v depose_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o what_o vast_a sum_n these_o cant_a story_n obtain_v be_v easy_o guess_v when_o in_o england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n the_o very_a church-ornament_n and_o plate_n be_v sell_v or_o pawn_v to_o satisfy_v the_o 370._o the_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1229._o pag._n 361._o 362._o anno_fw-la 1234._o p._n 400_o 401_o 40â—_n 554_o 566_o 613._o 622_o 623_o 641_o 645_o 655_o 658_o 659_o 660._o 667_o 691_o 699_o 700_o 716_o 722_o 728_o 818_o 875_o 956._o nic._n harpsfield_n hist_o eccles_n pag._n 477._o fox_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 369_o 370._o avarice_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o give_v not_o present_o the_o nuntio_n threaten_v excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n such_o a_o childish_a fear_n have_v the_o papal_a censure_n then_o possess_v man_n with_o and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o tyranny_n and_o impudence_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stuff_v out_o and_o swell_v themselves_o to_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a right_n over_o all_o the_o money_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n alter_v christ_n and_o st._n peter_n rather_o than_o not_o pay_v their_o due_n and_o tribute_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n will_v be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v beggar_n and_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o subject_n to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o a_o vicar_n to_o the_o former_a for_o if_o you_o deny_v this_o he_o have_v a_o hobgoblin_n in_o his_o budget_n to_o boggle_v you_o to_o your_o ruin_n here_o or_o damnation_n hereafter_o though_o wise_a king_n shall_v not_o regard_v such_o censure_n upon_o such_o unjust_a ground_n and_o from_o those_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o gregory_n have_v thus_o get_v money_n enough_o fall_v upon_o those_o land_n which_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o in_o italy_n make_v the_o people_n 818._o people_n naucler_n pag_n 818._o rebel_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o b_o allegiance_n whereby_o he_o take_v many_o place_n frederick_n hear_v of_o this_o papal_a deal_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o sultan_n resolve_v to_o return_v the_o pope_n inform_v of_o this_o 364._o this_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1229._o pag_n 364._o way-lays_a he_o hope_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o little_a thought_n of_o it_o but_o frederick_n have_v notice_n escape_v all_o his_o snare_n and_o land_v safe_o in_o sicily_n and_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o regain_v some_o place_n again_o at_o last_o a_o 1230._o a_o 1230._o peace_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n not_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n fall_v out_o insomuch_o that_o gregory_n be_v glad_a to_o leave_v the_o city_n but_o here_o the_o emperor_n 409._o emperor_n matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—34_n pag._n 408._o 409._o help_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n join_v his_o force_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o roman_n be_v bang_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n requite_v this_o good_a turn_n the_o milanois_n a_o little_a after_o rebel_a against_o the_o emperor_n he_o resolve_v as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o reduce_v those_o traitor_n to_o obedience_n gregory_n persuade_v he_o from_o that_o design_n and_o will_v have_v he_o again_o forsooth_o to_o turn_v his_o army_n into_o the_o holy-land_n but_o frederick_n wise_o think_v 433._o matt._n par._n a_o 1236._o pag._n 433._o it_o be_v fit_v to_o pacify_v all_o at_o home_o first_o and_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v interest_n himself_o for_o such_o perfidious_a people_n but_o for_o all_o his_o wonder_v gregory_n assist_v the_o milanois_n send_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o for_o further_a encouragement_n promise_v they_o more_o the_o milanois_n take_n courage_n but_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v against_o they_o
take_v his_o ease_n richard_n know_v that_o without_o these_o concession_n he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v conrade_n wise_o reply_v to_o albert_n the_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o say_v loe_o i_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o moon_n ascend_v and_o take_v she_o whereupon_o this_o treaty_n fall_v but_o the_o pope_n than_o fall_v to_o work_v with_o king_n henry_n himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ib._n be_v ad_fw-la damna_fw-la propria_fw-la pronum_fw-la &_o credulum_fw-la ib._n credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o his_o own_o ruin_n henry_n easy_o consent_v to_o this_o send_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o requite_v he_o stay_v the_o croisado-force_n design_v for_o the_o holy-land_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o conrade_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o palestine_n which_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o in_o frederick_n and_o to_o make_v conrade_z more_o odious_a he_o bespatter_v he_o with_o multitude_n of_o accusation_n to_o all_o which_o conrade_n 194._o conrade_n vid._n will._n wats_n additamenta_fw-la matt._n paris_n apud_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la p_o 192_o 193_o 194._o answer_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o die_v as_o most_o man_n say_v by_o poison_n not_o long_o before_o he_o dye_v at_o bugden_n in_o huntingtonshire_n robert_n gro_v head_n capito_n or_o great-head_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n a_o smile_a countenance_n and_o a_o triumph_a voice_n he_o cry_v out_o 89â—_n out_o matt._n paris_n p._n 89â—_n true_o i_o rejoice_v and_o let_v all_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v glad_a because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v take_v away_o robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o yet_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o know_a man_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 227._o the_o nic._n harpsfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 477._o jo._n pistreus_n p._n 326_o 227._o romanist_n themselves_o will_v magnify_v he_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o his_o many_o 47â—_n many_o matt._n paris_n p._n 876_o 880_o 88â—_n 903._o harâ—sfieâ—d_v p._n 47â—_n miracle_n be_v evident_a sign_n of_o his_o saintship_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n pope_n innocent_a himself_o die_v present_o after_o and_o if_o they_o will_v put_v now_o any_o credit_n in_o vision_n of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o so_o much_o glory_v as_o to_o bring_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o daurovetius_n both_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o cardinal_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o 904._o the_o matt._n paris_n pag._n 897_o 903_o 904._o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o innocent_a in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o his_o bad_a live_n in_o this_o but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o only_o who_o delight_n in_o and_o vindicate_v themselves_o by_o such_o ware_n yet_o before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o innocent_a iv_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o once_o in_o a_o rant_v thus_o vapoured_a out_o his_o authority_n 872._o authority_n nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassalus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nuta_fw-la nostro_fw-la incarâ—erate_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la manâ—_n pâ—â—e_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—53_n pag._n 872._o what_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o at_o a_o beck_n i_o can_v cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o ignominy_n after_o alexander_n iv_o vrban_n iv_o than_o clement_n iv_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o which_o clement_a before_o his_o popedom_n be_v 976._o be_v b._n carranza_n sum_n council_n pag._n 814._o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1265._o §_o 1._o spondan_n io._n guil._n rishanger_n continuat_fw-la matt._n paris_n p._n 999_o genebrard_n con_n p_o 9â—5_n 1272._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 975_o 976._o marry_v and_o have_v several_a child_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v void_a three_o year_n the_o cardinal_n not_o agree_v but_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o man_n these_o self-ended_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o yet_o all_o pretend_v the_o election_n to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v of_o a_o more_o free_a humour_n than_o the_o rest_n thus_o jeer_o advise_v they_o let_v we_o open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v descend_v upon_o we_o through_o so_o many_o roof_n at_o last_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n x._o of_o this_o wrangle_a election_n the_o former_a cardinal_n of_o porto_n make_v this_o rhyme_a distich_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n make_a pope_n and_o at_o rome_n sit_v a_o vicare_v make_v father_n of_o father_n by_o the_o cardinal_n bicker_n but_o return_v to_o germany_n william_n of_o holland_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o violence_n some_o say_v the_o prince_z elector_n differ_v about_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o stand_n for_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o he_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n favour_v the_o main_a reason_n be_v his_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n nummus_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o nubit_fw-la cornubia_n romae_fw-la for_o i_o the_o money_n speak_v itself_o rome_n marry_v cornwall_n for_o his_o pelf_n other_o elector_n choose_v don_n alphonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o love_n to_o astronomy_n and_o other_o science_n but_o richard_n make_v more_o haste_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n yet_o some_o will_v account_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o emperor_n though_o 288._o though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 287_o 288._o bozius_n confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v emperor_n yet_o the_o same_o romanist_n will_v easy_o dash_v away_o the_o necessity_n with_o his_o almighty_a argument_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n to_o confirm_v either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o pope_n 8._o pope_n spondan_n anno_o 1259._o §_o 8._o alexander_n iv_o earnest_o desire_v our_o english_a richard_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o after_o richard_n death_n alonso_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o elector_n than_o go_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o choose_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habsburg_n upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o helvetia_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o original_a of_o this_o family_n whether_o german_a or_o italian_a but_o refer_v you_o to_o a_o late_a tract_n say_v to_o be_v a_o posthume_n of_o that_o busie-pated_n origine_fw-la busie-pated_n gasp_n sciop_n de_fw-fr august_n dom._n austria_n origine_fw-la scioppius_n and_o a_o late_a and_o more_o large_a volume_n by_o 8._o by_o germania_n part._n 3._o &_o vid._n mâ—c_n eyzinger_n genealog_n princ._n austâ—â—ae_n &_o spond_v anno_o 1273._o §_o 8._o gabriel_n bucelinus_fw-la who_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o other_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o from_o this_o family_n the_o famous_a house_n of_o austria_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v this_o emperor_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v go_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o but_o rodulf_n utter_o refuse_v it_o 3._o it_o pet._n mâ—xia_n fol._n 444._o spondâ—_n anno_fw-la 1277._o §_o 3._o allege_v for_o his_o reason_n aesop_n fable_n how_o the_o fox_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o lion_n because_o he_o observe_v no_o foot-print_n of_o any_o beast_n return_v safe_a out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o goâ—e_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n few_o of_o they_o but_o lose_v by_o their_o journey_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o expensive_a and_o abuse_a travail_n and_o this_o some_o other_o observe_v italy_n in_o time_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o a_o neighbour_n so_o near_o and_o so_o potent_a rodulph_n die_v adulph_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cunning_a year_n 1292_o of_o gerhard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o kinsman_n but_o have_v rule_v vi_o year_n and_o albert_n son_n to_o
bid_v he_o remember_v how_o becket_n die_v for_o the_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_z worcester_z to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o they_o find_v the_o king_n rebellâ—m_fw-la king_n contumacem_fw-la &_o rebellâ—m_fw-la disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o this_o mandate_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v with_o the_o salvo_n 251._o salvo_n prâ—ns_n hist_o of_o pope_n intol_n uâ—uâ—pat_fw-la boâ—k_v 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 251._o that_o his_o right_n liberty_n and_o dignity_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v none_o of_o these_o condition_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o becket_n may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o salvo_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n so_o much_o thus_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o he_o swear_v per_fw-la dentes_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o interdict_v his_o dominion_n he_o will_v send_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o pope_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o so_o warn_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n stephen_n langton_n have_v in_o england_n a_o brother_n call_v simon_n who_o also_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v the_o admittance_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o king_n proffer_v to_o do_v so_o 252_o so_o pryn_n p._n 252_o save_v only_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o soon_o begin_v the_o king_n to_o mention_v this_o salvo_n but_o simon_n reply_v in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n he_o will_v do_v nought_o for_o the_o king_n therein_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o refer_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o such_o save_a the_o bishop_n see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o continue_v almost_o six_o year_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n only_o christen_v of_o child_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o die_a insomuch_o that_o the_o church-door_n be_v shut_v up_o some_o say_v wall_v up_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a carry_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o throw_v into_o ditch_n or_o highway_n like_o 226._o like_o corpora_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la decivitatibus_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la â—fferebantur_fw-la &_o mora_fw-la canum_fw-la in_o biuâ—is_fw-la &_o fossatis_fw-la sine_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o sacerâ—oâ—â—n_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sepeliebaâ—tur_fw-la paris_n p_o 226._o dog_n without_o any_o prayer_n or_o christian_a office_n a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o glory_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o unchristen_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o one_o man_n fault_n suppose_v he_o a_o offender_n though_o the_o case_n be_v true_o state_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v or_o at_o least_o not_o merit_v so_o grand_a a_o punishment_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o nominate_v to_o all_o bishopric_n he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o unalterable_a and_o therefore_o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n king_n who_o deny_v such_o power_n be_v guilty_a and_o the_o pope_n too_o for_o allow_v or_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o by_o the_o king_n concession_n which_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n no_o monarch_n have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v his_o prerogative_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v their_o successor_n beside_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n reject_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v at_o 236._o at_o â—â—rus_fw-la hist_n of_o pope_n usurpat_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 1._o p._n 236._o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v pope_n innocent_a to_o have_v be_v more_o faulty_a and_o extravagant_a than_o king_n john_n the_o bishop_n aforesaid_a perceive_v to_o what_o inconveniency_n and_o danger_n be_v subject_n they_o have_v run_v themselves_o into_o by_o oppose_v their_o sovereign_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o and_o nation_n thus_o trample_v upon_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o churchmen_n land_n that_o obey_v this_o interdiction_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine-service_n yet_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o allow_v the_o dissenter_n and_o rebel_n to_o sell_v their_o corn_n for_o their_o better_a provision_n and_o the_o white_a monk_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o their_o duty_n continue_v to_o say_v divine-service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v again_o suspend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o their_o compliance_n to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o after_o allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o other_o who_o right_a or_o wrong_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a authority_n the_o king_n weary_a of_o these_o trouble_n be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o 121â—_n 121â—_n the_o admission_n of_o langton_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o other_o who_o he_o have_v exile_v for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o give_v a_o little_a take_v a_o ell_n if_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v he_o grant_v more_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v he_o refund_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o turbulent_a spirit_n this_o he_o refuse_v as_o a_o impossibility_n have_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o these_o tulbulent_a time_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o trifle_n they_o scorn_v to_o agree_v with_o he_o which_o make_v many_o leave_n their_o flock_n here_o and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n wise_o and_o brave_o by_o proclamation_n order_n all_o to_o return_v to_o their_o respective_a church_n by_o such_o a_o day_n or_o to_o forfeit_v their_o income_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o who_o bring_v any_o order_n or_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o time_n know_v such_o thing_n can_v then_o bring_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n see_v king_n john_n stand_v so_o resolute_o for_o his_o prerogative_n year_n 1212_o and_o freedom_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a yoke_n go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n pull_v out_o his_o nutcracker_n and_o louse-trap_n by_o which_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o because_o this_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o dog_n bark_v over_o the_o moon_n he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—31_n pâ—â—is_n p._n â—31_n desire_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o he_o liberal_a man_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o moon_n and_o to_o carry_v this_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o command_v all_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o other_o warrior_n in_o several_a country_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o cross_v themseluâ—s_o a_o military_a badge_n appoint_v for_o those_o who_o go_v against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o holy-land_n for_o this_o enterprise_n and_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o reward_n he_o have_v order_v that_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o warfare_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o benefit_n as_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o 266._o the_o in_o remissionem_fw-la suoâ—um_fw-la peccaminum_fw-la pari_fw-la p._n 233_o 238._o paris_n p._n 232._o â—ryn_n p._n 266._o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o withdraw_v englishmen_n observe_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o tattle_a prophecy_n from_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v thrust_v up_o one_o 169._o one_o peter_n of_o prontfract_n stow._n p._n 169._o peter_n wakefield_n of_o poiz_n to_o prophesy_v the_o death_n or_o downfall_n of_o the_o king_n by_o such_o a_o day_n to_o which_o a_o great_a many_o idle_a people_n give_v too_o much_o credit_n but_o be_v find_v a_o false_a cheat_a knave_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n he_o be_v hang_v the_o king_n to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o people_n from_o the_o french_a have_v year_n 1213_o get_v to_o the_o seacoast_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o navy_n but_o a_o composition_n hinder_v their_o action_n for_o pandolphus_n who_o have_v be_v in_o england_n once_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n land_v at_o dover_n tell_v king_n john_n with_o what_o a_o great_a force_n the_o french_a be_v come_v against_o he_o with_o who_o join_v many_o of_o the_o
make_v he_o affirm_v more_o than_o he_o be_v real_o able_a to_o prove_v for_o at_o the_o first_o step_n he_o bold_o declare_v he_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 32._o for_o proem_n p._n 31_o 32._o prudence_n temperance_n fortitude_n holiness_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o suchlike_a virtue_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o will_v bring_v out_o scripture_n too_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o 265._o not_o pag._n 265._o his_o like_a among_o all_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v soon_o say_v than_o make_v good_a and_o with_o the_o judicious_a will_v go_v among_o the_o paradox_n of_o erasmus_n in_o commendation_n of_o folly_n cardan_n of_o nero_n dedekindus_n of_o nastiness_n opsopaeus_n of_o drink_v and_o suchlike_a piece_n of_o raillery_n see_v he_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o historian_n to_o oppose_v he_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o romanist_n will_v think_v this_o prologue_n too_o long_o and_o so_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o story_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v it_o their_o common_a and_o cunning_a practice_n when_o they_o see_v any_o king_n great_a and_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v i_o and_o threaten_v too_o they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o redeem_v it_o from_o the_o saracen_n and_o so_o zealous_a or_o foolish_a for_o this_o laudable_a enterprise_n be_v then_o the_o giddy_a world_n that_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n conduct_n or_o discretion_n will_v gad_n and_o trudge_v thither_o never_o doubt_v of_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n by_o a_o infidel_n such_o a_o blessing_n be_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o crossado_n and_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n delude_v the_o world_n by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o suchlike_a ware_n insomuch_o that_o at_o one_o time_n we_o find_v a_o army_n of_o 743._o of_o senar_n hist_o mogunt_fw-la p._n 743._o bishop_n who_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o gad_v from_o their_o flock_n at_o another_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o army_n of_o almost_o twenty_o thousand_o 2._o thousand_o spondan_n a_o 121â—_n §_o 2._o boy_n only_o fit_a for_o the_o rod_n nay_o holy-war_n nay_o fuller_n holy-war_n woman_n cripple_n etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v martyr_n in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o prince_n employ_v there_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o formidable_a in_o europe_n for_o those_o who_o he_o can_v delude_v near_a hand_n he_o may_v easy_o abuse_v abroad_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o of_o a_o stir_a humour_n send_v bernard_n bishop_n of_o 9_o of_o apamiensis_fw-la some_o mistake_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o râ—mini_n in_o italy_n spond_n a_o 1300_o §_o 9_o pamiers_n in_o the_o county_n of_o foix_n then_o new_o from_o a_o abbacy_n raise_v to_o a_o bishopric_n to_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n and_o there_o to_o bestow_v his_o man_n and_o treasury_n philip_n excuse_v himself_o as_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n against_o flanders_n bernard_n who_o must_v forsooth_o take_v no_o denial_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o fall_v to_o threaten_v and_o that_o in_o no_o moderate_a way_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n a_o depose_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o and_o march_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o call_v it_o philip_n trouble_v at_o this_o boldness_n but_o which_o be_v more_o bernard_n 6._o spond_n a_o 1301._o §_o 5_o 6._o be_v his_o subject_n and_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o actual_a treason_n against_o he_o by_o plot_v with_o the_o arragonian_n and_o other_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o by_o false_o asperse_v the_o king_n as_o a_o bastard_n a_o cheater_n of_o the_o people_n with_o false_a coin_n etc._n etc._n article_n etc._n accuse_v of_o 32._o article_n have_v bernard_n seize_v upon_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o security_n of_o aegidius_n ancellin_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n nor_o be_v this_o do_v in_o a_o passion_n but_o by_o the_o serious_a advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n both_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o bernard_n himself_o take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o churchman_n the_o pope_n inform_v of_o this_o send_v jaques_n de_fw-fr normandis_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n to_o king_n philip_n to_o release_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiers_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n to_o meddle_v with_o his_o temporal_a business_n and_o let_v the_o clergy_n alone_o if_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n devolve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o so_o he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n to_o he_o and_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n how_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n his_o own_o subject_n shall_v offer_v to_o come_v upon_o such_o a_o errand_n especial_o to_o be_v the_o conveyer_n of_o such_o mad_a and_o insolent_a letter_n and_o threat_n which_o be_v so_o scandalous_a even_o to_o the_o french_a nobility_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n snatch_v they_o from_o the_o arch-deacon_n hand_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o extravagancy_n the_o king_n release_v bishop_n bernard_n but_o command_v he_o and_o jaques_n de_fw-fr normandis_fw-la forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n philip_n forthwith_o summon_v a_o parliament_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o busybody_n or_o a_o troublesome_a fellow_n his_o strange_a action_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prerogative_n be_v censure_v the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n immediate_o from_o god_n only_o the_o laity_n defend_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n do_v so_o too_o and_o consent_n to_o all_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v moderation_n in_o which_o 454._o which_o vid._n bzov_n a_o 1302._o §_o 6._o and_o john_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 453_o 454._o letter_n of_o they_o to_o he_o his_o fault_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v express_o deny_v they_o for_o the_o king_n doubt_v lest_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o then_o seditious_a custom_n shall_v upon_o this_o fall_n out_o leave_v their_o flock_n and_o trudge_v to_o the_o pope_n carry_v with_o they_o vast_a treasury_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o his_o other_o faithful_a subject_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o suspect_v that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o time_n will_v send_v out_o his_o interdict_v and_o curse_n against_o he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o the_o fool_n and_o knave_n be_v apt_a to_o obey_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n the_o king_n wise_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o himself_o and_o people_n by_o express_a order_n forbid_v any_o gad_v to_o rome_n and_o transportation_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o suchlike_a riches_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n appoint_v several_a to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o popish_a bull_n or_o censure_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n angry_a at_o this_o null_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o favour_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o french_a and_o what_o be_v those_o toy_n that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o will_v not_o enjoy_v without_o his_o concession_n prohibit_v all_o clergyman_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n with_o any_o aidmony_n or_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o riches_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o as_o some_o historian_n say_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o king_n boniface_n bishop_n servant_z of_o god_n servant_n to_z 124._o charon_n remonstr_n hybernorum_fw-la part_n 5._o p._n 13_o 14_o be_v laforest_n les_fw-fr chroniques_n de_fw-fr france_n 10._o 178._o nic._n vigniâ—r_o hist_o de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr p._n 515._o idem_fw-la biblioth_n historiale_n tom_n 3._o p._n 428._o premes_n de_fw-fr liberte_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr gaâ—licane_n p._n 124._o philip_z the_o french_a king_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n no_o collation_n of_o benefice_n or_o prebend_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o vacation_n of_o any_o reserve_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o successor_n if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o collation_n we_o judge_v
of_o hungary_n what_o dissension_n 1330_o bzou._n 1327._o spond_n 1330_o and_o broil_n that_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o their_o affair_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o native_n there_o be_v no_o small_a strife_n whether_o they_o or_o he_o shall_v nominate_v the_o king_n what_o great_a danger_n their_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v in_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o one_o felicianus_fw-la who_o enter_v the_o presence-chamber_n draw_v his_o sword_n wound_v the_o king_n cut_v off_o four_o of_o the_o queen_n finger_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o johannes_n palochus_n have_v design_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n and_o from_o he_o may_v i_o go_v to_o charles_n two_o who_o lewes_n i._n die_v and_o leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mary_n for_o queen_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o noble_n come_v from_o naples_n and_o thrust_v she_o from_o the_o throne_n nor_o do_v his_o enjoy_v this_o honour_n long_o for_o elizabeth_n the_o widow_n of_o lewes_n and_o mother_n to_o mary_n take_v her_o opportunity_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o private_a meeting_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v or_o poison_a in_o revenge_n of_o which_o johannes_n banus_fw-la de_fw-fr horvath_n have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o assassinate_v cut_v off_o and_o elizabeth_n drown_v in_o the_o next_o river_n and_o have_v proceed_v against_o mary_n too_o but_o that_o he_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o sigismond_n marquis_n of_o brandeberg_n her_o husband_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o her_o relief_n which_o sigismond_n be_v then_o make_v king_n of_o hungary_n and_o be_v after_o that_o emperor_n of_o germany_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o depose_n and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 3._o the_o grand_a dispute_n and_o trouble_n among_o the_o cordelier_n concern_v the_o trifle_n and_o childish_a question_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o capuchin_n or_o hood_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o right_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n which_o they_o eat_v sect._n 1_o the_o depose_v and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v these_o mischief_n abroad_o if_o we_o look_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v england_n better_o or_o more_o christian_a yet_o as_o much_o roman_a catholic_n as_o their_o neighbour_n here_o now_o rule_v edward_n two_o surname_v of_o carnarvan_n in_o wales_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o son_n to_o edward_n i._o a_o prince_n too_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o his_o self-ended_n courtier_n and_o as_o the_o nation_n think_v too_o much_o comply_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spencer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v his_o enemy_n but_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o his_o own_o queen_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o make_v it_o her_o whole_a business_n to_o procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o this_o their_o wicked_a design_n they_o have_v spread_v abroad_o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v 3._o have_v bzou._n a_o 1326._o §_o 10._o spond_n §_o 3._o absolve_v all_o the_o english_a of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n edward_n a_o brave_a world_n and_o faith_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o antichristian_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v real_o any_o such_o power_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v as_o much_o well_o may_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v gull_v and_o cheat_v by_o such_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o any_o villainy_n or_o rebellion_n the_o nation_n thus_o abuse_v the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n march_v bold_o to_o oxford_n where_o adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n preach_v to_o they_o a_o comfortable_a but_o wicked_a sermon_n take_v this_o for_o his_o text_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o from_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o a_o bad_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v though_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n his_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o ache_n from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o london_n where_o they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v king_n edward_n two_o be_v judge_v unfit_a for_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o declare_v depose_v and_o his_o elder_a son_n edward_n iii_o the_o father_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o consent_v make_v king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o sermon_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a from_o these_o word_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la when_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n some_o lord_n and_o other_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o at_o kenilworth_n castle_n to_o procure_v his_o resignation_n s._n william_n trussel_n knight_n and_o speaker_n to_o the_o parliament_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o king_n ay_o william_n trussel_n in_o name_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o lond_n of_o englond_n 43._o treuâ—sa_n 17._o cap._n 43._o and_o of_o alle_fw-mi the_o parliament_n procuratour_n i_o resign_v to_o the_o edward_n the_o homage_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o sometime_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forthward_o i_o dyffye_v the_o and_o deprive_v and_o deprive_v pryve_v the_o of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v tendaunt_a to_o the_o as_o for_o king_n oft_o this_o time_n and_o then_o sir_n thomas_n blunt_n steward_z of_o the_o king_n household_n break_v his_o white_a rod_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n household_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o depart_v and_o serve_v edward_n no_o more_o king_n edward_n two_o being_n thus_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n isabel_n oxon._n tho._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr moor_n hist_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morâ—e_a eaw_n ii_o jo_n stow_n chron._n galfrid_n le_fw-fr baker_n de_fw-fr swynabroke_n câ—er_n de_fw-fr uâ—_n a_o &_o morte_fw-la regum_fw-la edwardorum_fw-la i._n &_o ii_o fol._n 107._o manuscript_n cod._n xl_o super_fw-la a._n b._n aâ—t_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n his_o queen_n who_o be_v think_v to_o hate_v he_o mortal_o think_v he_o be_v too_o well_o use_v at_o kenilworth_n castle_n by_z henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n gurney_n and_o sir_n john_n maltravers_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o corf-castle_n thence_o to_o bristol_n and_o so_o to_o barkly_n castle_n in_o which_o private_a journey_n the_o king_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n and_o scorn_n by_o these_o two_o villainous_a knight_n as_o they_o make_v he_o ride_v bareheaded_a will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o any_o sleep_n or_o victual_n and_o contradict_v and_o cross_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n one_o time_n gurney_n make_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o hay_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o rest_n tprut_fw-fr avant_fw-fr sir_n king_n and_o fare_v forth_o sir_n king_n i_o e._n go_v on_o another_o time_n they_o will_v shave_v as_o well_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o beard_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o make_v he_o light_a from_o his_o jade_a horse_n set_v he_o on_o a_o molehill_n take_v water_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n close_o by_o say_v that_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o time_n which_o so_o overwhelm_v the_o king_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v they_o nould_v they_o he_o will_v have_v warm_a water_n for_o his_o head_n and_o so_o at_o their_o inhumanity_n begin_v to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o barkly_n castle_n they_o use_v he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o way_n though_o thomas_n barkley_n then_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n great_o pity_v his_o sad_a condition_n wish_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o redress_v it_o at_o last_o queen_n isabel_n and_o her_o sure_a friend_n in_o mischief_n adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n upon_o advice_n think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o chide_v his_o keeper_n for_o keep_v he_o so_o delicate_o and_o give_v hint_n enough_o to_o discover_v their_o meaning_n but_o the_o most_o cunning_a of_o all_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n send_v down_o to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o kill_v edward_n will_v not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v good_a or_o thus_o render_v into_o verse_n by_o stow_n to_o seek_v to_o shed_v king_n
edward_n blood_n refuse_v to_o fear_v i_o think_v it_o good_a all_o which_o be_v write_v without_o any_o point_n or_o comma_n carry_v a_o double_a sense_n like_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o save_v edward_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o knavish_a bishop_n can_v interpret_v it_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n if_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n receive_v the_o direction_n and_o interpret_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o they_o bend_v their_o study_n to_o procure_v his_o murder_n once_o they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v he_o by_o the_o stench_n of_o carcase_n and_o suchlike_a carrion_n smell_v but_o that_o fail_v they_o go_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o work_v for_o one_o night_n they_o assist_v with_o some_o fifteen_o other_o villain_n rush_v into_o his_o chamber_n he_o be_v in_o bed_n and_o with_o many_o featherbed_n and_o table_n lay_v upon_o he_o they_o smother_v he_o and_o for_o more_o sure_a work_n and_o torment_n they_o thrust_v a_o hot_a piece_n of_o iron_n into_o his_o bowel_n through_o a_o certain_a instrument_n like_o a_o glyster-pipe_n in_o at_o his_o fundament_n and_o that_o instrument_n they_o use_v that_o no_o wound_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o the_o murderer_n they_o find_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n isabel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n construe_v their_o direction_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n but_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n be_v thus_o overpower_v by_o their_o own_o patron_n flee_v for_o it_o such_o another_o like_o double-meaning_a sentence_n as_o this_o be_v we_o tell_v of_o concern_v gertrude_n queen_n of_o hungary_n and_o mother_n to_o s._n elizabeth_n 348._o jo._n fox_n mon._n tom._n 1_o pag._n 348._o so_o famous_a among_o the_o german_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o yet_o not_o i_o ay_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o these_o devilish_a knavery_n and_o double_a deal_n possible_o take_v their_o first_o thought_n from_o suchlike_a delusion_n as_o these_o of_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n let_v satan_n or_o man_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o speaker_n ibis_n redibis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la bella_fw-la peribis_fw-la thus_o croesus_n that_o wealthy_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n be_v ruin_v by_o trust_v to_o this_o oracle_n croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la pervertit_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o as_o jyrrhus_n king_n of_o epire_n be_v by_o this_o of_o apollo_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacide_n romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v heathen_a fable_n let_v we_o return_v to_o romanish_a rebellion_n sect._n 2._o the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o here_o pass_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o so_o famous_a in_o war_n and_o that_o impudent_a rebellion_n of_o wat_n tylor_n jack_n straw_n and_o suchlike_a beggarly_a villain_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_n time_n a_o prince_n unfortunate_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o rule_v very_o young_a and_o under_o bad_a counsel_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o after-reign_a which_o procure_v he_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o many_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o lose_v not_o only_a his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o life_n for_o have_v reign_v some_o twenty_o two_o year_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n in_o quell_v the_o rebellion_n there_o henry_n bullenbrook_n duke_n of_o hereford_n and_o lancaster_n land_v in_o yorkshire_n whither_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n flock_v to_o he_o raiterous_o own_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o way_n more_o easy_a thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n against_o king_n richard_n and_o which_o rebellion_n never_o can_v want_v show_v a_o bull_n procure_v 3â—0_n stow_z p._n 3â—0_n from_o rome_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v aid_v the_o say_a henry_n against_o king_n richard_n for_o which_o treason_n year_n 1339_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o paradise_n brave_a papal_a doctrine_n from_o the_o infallible_a tripos_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o be_v privilege_v with_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n by_o suchlike_a irreligious_a trick_n as_o these_o the_o duke_n increase_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o strong_a seize_v upon_o the_o king_n who_o upon_o this_o news_n be_v return_v out_o of_o ireland_n have_v he_o up_o to_o london_n where_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v he_o be_v overperswade_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n which_o the_o duke_n claim_v and_o have_v it_o the_o archbishop_n people_n j._n haywardes_o hist_o hen._n iu._n pag._n 96._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 17._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o this_o same_o shall_v reign_v over_o my_o people_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n henry_n be_v crown_v king_n richard_n be_v remove_v to_o pontfract_a in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o die_v some_o hint_n as_o if_o for_o grief_n he_o pine_v away_o other_o that_o every_o day_n he_o have_v good_a cheer_n set_v before_o he_o but_o not_o permit_v taste_n of_o it_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o and_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o hint_n too_o of_o henry_n he_o be_v murder_v violent_o by_o 9_o by_o spond_n a_o 1â—99_n §_o 8._o wâ—ll_n â—â—xâ—on_fw-la coâ—â—â—uat_fw-la of_o polytion_n lib._n ult_n cap_n 9_o weapon_n the_o wicked_a author_n of_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n pierâ—_n of_o exton_n a_o knight_n and_o favourite_n of_o henry_n however_o it_o be_v for_o diversion_n sake_n take_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o poem_n of_o samuel_n daniel_n one_o hold_v to_o be_v very_o know_v in_o our_o english_a history_n and_o antiquity_n lancâ—â—ter_n antiquity_n the_o war_n of_o york_n and_o lancâ—â—ter_n book_n ii_o §_o 99_o and_o now_o the_o whilst_o condition_n whilst_o king_n râ—chard_n two_o and_o his_o queen_n isabel_n meet_v together_o and_o lament_a their_o condition_n these_o prince_n sorrow_v forward_a ambition_n come_v so_o near_o her_o end_n sleep_v not_o nor_o slip_v the_o occasion_n offer_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o do_v before_o intend_v a_o parliament_n be_v forthwith_o summon_v in_o richard_n name_n whereby_o they_o may_v pretend_v a_o form_n to_o grace_v disorder_n and_o to_o show_v of_o holy_a right_n the_o right_a to_o overthrow_v 100_o and_o can_v not_o majesty_n be_v ruin_v but_o with_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o she_o own_o name_n and_o must_v abuse_v obedience_n thus_o be_v lead_v with_o powerful_a title_n to_o consent_v to_o shame_n can_v not_o confusion_n be_v establish_v but_o form_n and_o order_n must_v confirm_v the_o same_o must_v they_o who_o his_o authority_n do_v hate_v yet_o use_v his_o stile_n to_o take_v away_o his_o state_n 101._o order_n how_o much_o predominant_a art_n thou_o that_o if_o but_o only_o thou_o pretend_v art_n how_o soon_o deceive_v mortality_n do_v bow_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o still_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v think_v that_o reverend_a form_n will_v not_o allow_v iniquity_n or_o sacred_a right_n pervert_v within_o our_o soul_n since_o than_o thou_o dwell_v so_o strong_a how_o ill_o do_v they_o that_o use_v thou_o to_o do_v wrong_n 102._o so_o ill_o do_v they_o that_o in_o this_o formal_a course_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o deform_a right_n who_o may_v as_o well_o effect_v it_o by_o force_n but_o that_o man_n hold_v it_o wrong_n what_o be_v wrought_v by_o might_n offence_n urge_v in_o public_a be_v make_v worse_o the_o show_n of_o justice_n aggravate_v despite_n the_o multitude_n that_o look_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n rest_v satisfy_v so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o law_n 103._o and_o now_o do_v envy_n article_n object_n of_o rigour_n malice_n private_a favouring_n exaction_n riot_n falshood_n and_o neglect_n crime_n do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o king_n which_o subject_n may_v complain_v but_o not_o correct_v and_o all_o these_o fault_n which_o lancaster_n now_o bring_v against_o a_o king_n must_v be_v his_o own_o when_o he_o by_o urge_v other_o sin_n a_o king_n shall_v be_v 104._o for_o all_o that_o be_v most_o odious_a be_v devise_v and_o publish_v in_o these_o 38._o these_o 32._o or_o 38._o article_n abroad_o all_o the_o error_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v here_o comprise_v calamity_n with_o obloquy_n to_o load_v and_o more_o to_o make_v he_o public_o despize_v libel_n invective_n rail_a rhyme_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o vulgar_a to_o prepare_v his_o fall_n with_o more_o applause_n and_o good_a consent_n of_o all_o §_o §_o §_o 107._o upon_o these_o article_n in_o parliament_n so_o heinous_a make_v enforce_a and_o urge_v so_o
reproach_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o foul_a error_n his_o decision_n touch_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o sum_n the_o animosity_n of_o both_o these_o antagonist_n come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o age_n 1324._o age_n 1324._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n declare_v he_o heretic_n favourer_n of_o heretic_n depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o poor_a cordelier_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperor_n 1327._o emperor_n 1327._o enter_v italy_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n 1328._o army_n 1328._o seizes_z on_o rome_n declare_v pope_n john_n then_o at_o avignion_n unworthy_a of_o the_o pontificate_n create_v a_o new_a pope_n or_o rather_o antipope_n namely_o a_o cordelier_n call_v peter_n iutius_fw-la peter_n raina_n iutius_fw-la ramuceus_n of_o corbaria_n who_o choose_v the_o title_n of_o nicolas_n v_n and_o who_o for_o the_o first_o action_n of_o his_o pontificate_n vacate_v the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxii_o against_o the_o cordelier_n himself_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o and_o thus_o in_o short_a have_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o tedious_a and_o bloody_a quarrel_n about_o a_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n and_o cheese_n a_o controversy_n not_o worth_a a_o wise_a man_n thought_n for_o let_v i_o but_o have_v my_o belly_n full_a and_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o i_o please_v let_v his_o holiness_n or_o any_o body_n else_o that_o have_v such_o a_o long_a humour_n take_v the_o excrement_n i_o and_o if_o he_o please_v wrap_v up_o or_o sauce_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o right_n or_o usage_n and_o twenty_o suchlike_a distinction_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o party_n be_v please_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a to_o be_v no_o loose_a and_o his_o worship_n have_v a_o easy_a stomach_n that_o be_v thus_o satisfy_v all_o which_o be_v as_o mere_a foppery_n as_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a that_o his_o hat_n be_v button_v up_o on_o the_o wrong_a side_n though_o john_n xxii_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o emperor_n new_a pope_n nicolas_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o much_o incense_v against_o the_o cordelier_n that_o he_o be_v once_o think_v to_o 14._o to_o spondan_n a_o 1322._o §_o 14._o extirpate_v the_o very_a order_n for_o which_o and_o his_o strong_o oppose_v they_o in_o this_o trifle_n he_o have_v since_o be_v vilify_v by_o their_o pen_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o which_o 1323._o which_o annal._n minorum_fw-la tom._n 3._o a_o 1322_o 1323._o lucao_n waddingus_n will_v afford_v you_o some_o instance_n but_o as_o simple_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o dispute_n be_v yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n can_v the_o schoolman_n leave_v off_o trouble_v their_o mouldy_a cobweb-head_n and_o the_o world_n about_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o blockish_a quarrel_n and_o dispute_v chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o great_a schism_n among_o the_o pope_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o some_o of_o their_o action_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o wicked_a design_n against_o the_o medici_n and_o florentines_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o juliano_n de_fw-fr medici_n 3._o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o first_o and_z james_z the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a schism_n among_o the_o pope_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o some_o of_o their_o action_n we_o have_v several_a time_n see_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o other_o man_n dominion_n and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o now_o methinks_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o sleight_n view_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o many_o wise_a man_n through_o variety_n of_o pretender_n can_v not_o discover_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o infallible_a bishop_n part_v of_o this_o story_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a century_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o place_v it_o all_o together_o here_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o clement_n v_n be_v 1305._o be_v 1305._o choose_a pope_n by_o his_o simoniacal_a promise_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v before_o his_o election_n archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o also_o that_o countryman_n be_v in_o france_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o perugia_n will_v not_o for_o some_o reason_n remove_v out_o of_o france_n but_o though_o the_o cardinal_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o for_o italy_n settle_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n at_o 1308._o at_o 1308._o avignion_n by_o this_o removal_n into_o france_n rome_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n or_o papal_a seat_n above_o lxx_o year_n till_o what_o time_n gregory_n xi_o 1377._o xi_o 1377._o restore_v it_o again_o to_o rome_n this_o gregory_n die_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v vrban_a vi_o but_o present_o after_o declare_v they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o such_o a_o election_n they_o declare_v this_o void_a and_o choose_v clement_n vii_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o schism_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o which_o be_v large_a and_o intricate_a take_v this_o follow_a chronologie_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a gregory_n xi_o dye_v 1378._o emperor_n a._n c._n pope_n pope_n  _fw-fr wenceslaus_n 1378_o ah_o vrban_n vi_o b_o clement_n vii_o a_o the_o onuphrius_n the_o onuphrius_n german_n hungarian_n english_a and_o part_n of_o italy_n stand_v for_o vrban_n some_o say_v he_o be_v 228._o be_v coquaeus_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 228._o legal_o elect_v other_o doubt_v it_o he_o create_v liv_o cardinal_n 2_o 1379_o 2_o 2_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1380_o 3_o 3_o  _fw-fr 4_o 1381_o 4_o 4_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1382_o 5_o 5_o b_o the_o onuphr_n the_o onuphr_n french_a and_o spaniard_n stand_v for_o he_o he_o keep_v his_o seat_n at_o avignion_n and_o create_v xxxvi_o cardinal_n 6_o 1383_o 6_o 6_o  _fw-fr 7_o 1384_o 7_o 7_o  _fw-fr 8_o 1385_o 8_o 8_o  _fw-fr 9_o 1386_o 9_o 9_o  _fw-fr 10_o 1387_o 10_o 10_o  _fw-fr 11_o 1389_o 11_o 11_o  _fw-fr 12_o 1390_o c_o boni_fw-la face_n ix_o 12_o c_o he_o be_v 6._o be_v scribendi_fw-la atque_fw-la canendi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la theod._n d_o niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schismat_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o unskilful_a in_o sing_v than_o much_o look_v after_o in_o a_o churchman_n and_o also_o in_o writing_n a_o great_a seller_n of_o indulgence_n and_o very_o guilty_a of_o simony_n he_o create_v xi_o cardinal_n 13_o 1391_o 2_o 13_o  _fw-fr 14_o 1392_o 3_o 14_o  _fw-fr 15_o 1393_o 4_o 15_o  _fw-fr 16_o 1394_o 5_o do_v benedict_n xi_o or_o xiii_o d_o he_o promise_v to_o resign_v up_o his_o popedom_n if_o boniface_n will_v do_v so_o too_o so_o that_o another_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o schism_n end_v but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o hold_v himself_o for_o pope_n and_o create_v viii_o cardinal_n 17_o 1395_o 6_o 2_o  _fw-fr 18_o 1396_o 7_o 3_o  _fw-fr 19_o 1397_o 8_o 4_o  _fw-fr 20_o 1398_o 9_o 5_o  _fw-fr 21_o 1399_o 10_o 6_o  _fw-fr rupertus_n 1400_o 11_o 7_o  _fw-fr 2_o 1401_o 12_o 8_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1402_o 13_o 9_o  _fw-fr 4_o 1403_o 14_o 10_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1404_o e_o innocent_a vii_o 11_o e_z before_o his_o election_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n if_o benedict_n will_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o stomach_n to_o it_o he_o create_v xi_o cardinal_n 6_o 1405_o 2_o 12_o  _fw-fr 7_o 1406_o f_o gregory_n xii_o 13_o f_z he_o also_o before_o his_o election_n swear_v to_o resign_v his_o popedom_n for_o union-sake_n if_o benedict_n will_v but_o how_o long_o in_o this_o he_o juggle_v theodorick_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la will_v tell_v you_o he_o create_v xiii_o cardinal_n emperor_n a._n c._n pope_n pope_n pope_n  _fw-fr 8_o 1407_o 2_o 14_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 1408_o 3_o 15_o g_o alexander_n v._n g_o the_o cardinal_n think_v to_o end_v this_o schism_n call_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n where_o they_o declare_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n and_o pronounce_v they_o depose_v and_o so_o choose_v this_o alexander_n v_n though_o neither_o gregory_n nor_o benedict_n obey_v the_o council_n but_o will_v be_v pope_n still_o and_o alexander_n die_v before_o he_o have_v sit_v a_o year_n 10_o 1409_o 4_o 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr jodocus_n 1410_o 5_o 17_o h_o john_n xxiii_o h_z some_o say_v that_o by_o scrce_n he_o nominate_v and_o choose_v himself_o pope_n fel_n de_fw-fr bargamo_n he_o create_v xvi_o cardinal_n signismond_n 141_o 6_o 18_o 2_o  _fw-fr 2_o 1412_o 7_o 19_o 3_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1413_o 8_o 20_o 4_o
out_o and_o throw_v in_o also_o last_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o body_n divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o robert_n graham_n he_o be_v thus_o punish_v a_o gallow_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o cart_n than_o he_o have_v his_o right-hand_a nail_v to_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v along_o the_o street_n whilst_o the_o executioner_n with_o burn_a pincer_n tâ—re_v piece_n from_o his_o shoulder_n thigh_n and_o suchlike_a fleshy_a place_n which_o be_v far_a from_o his_o vital_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o the_o long_a alive_a and_o in_o great_a pain_n yet_o do_v these_o terror_n bring_v little_a repentance_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v ghâ—st_v by_o his_o impious_a answer_n for_o be_v ask_v during_o all_o these_o torture_n how_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o prince_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o if_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o choice_n he_o dare_v leap_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n there_o into_o the_o flame_a bottom_n of_o hell_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o flesh_n almost_o pull_v off_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o head_n stick_v up_o and_o his_o quarter_n send_v to_o several_a place_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v hasty_o pass_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n iii_n how_o his_o own_o subject_n covenant_v against_o he_o confine_v or_o force_v he_o to_o edinbourgh_n castle_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o open_a battle_n against_o he_o at_o bannoch-burn_a not_o far_o from_o sterlin_n where_o his_o army_n be_v beat_v he_o be_v after_o in_o cold_a blood_n murder_v in_o the_o mill_n but_o whether_o this_o abominable_a murder_n be_v do_v by_o patrick_n lord_n grace_n robert_n sterling_n of_o keer_n or_o andrew_n borthwick_n a_o priest_n or_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v as_o their_o history_n have_v it_o uncertain_a sect._n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v scotland_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o long_a but_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o good_a henry_n vi_o of_o his_o dethronement_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o his_o year_n 1471_o murder_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n go_v by_o 2._o by_o bacon_n hist_o hen._n vii_o pag._n 2._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o call_v richard_n the_o iii_o though_o mr._n 6._o mr._n hist_o rich._n iii_o pag_n â—0_n spondan_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n a_o 1471._o §_o 6._o buck_n of_o late_a will_v deny_v the_o fact_n and_o clear_v the_o say_a richard_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o imputation_n lay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o other_o historian_n the_o body_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n be_v carry_v to_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o hundred_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o 595._o one_o vâ—d_n harâ—sfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 595._o volume_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n but_o they_o say_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a kings-evil_a and_o what_o not_o and_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o make_v he_o cure_v another_o miracle_n viz._n a_o woman_n that_o use_v to_o go_v with_o child_n above_o 596._o above_o ib._n p._n 596._o two_o year_n richard_n iii_n envy_v the_o fame_n of_o henry_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v king_n 71â—_n king_n spelman_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 71â—_n henry_n vii_o remove_v the_o corpse_n from_o chertsey_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n and_o here_o they_o say_v that_o his_o red-velvet-hat_n 424._o red-velvet-hat_n stow_z pag._n 424._o heal_v the_o headache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n there_o his_o body_n rest_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o his_o tomb_n be_v take_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n vii_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v to_o westminster_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o abbot_n desire_v the_o 71â—_n the_o spelâ—_n council_n pag._n 712_o 71â—_n consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n king_n henry_n vii_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o henry_n vi_o canonize_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o say_v alexander_n who_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n 720._o durham_n spelm._n pag._n 720._o authority_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o miracle_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v henry_n vii_o cease_v here_o but_o alexander_n die_v he_o solicit_v 594._o solicit_v harpsfield_n pag._n 594._o julius_n two_o very_o earnest_o and_o some_o think_v that_o have_v the_o king_n live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o these_o word_n of_o edward_n hall_n these_z and_o other_o like_a office_n of_o holiness_n b._n ed._n halâ—'s_n châ—on_n fol._n 223._o b._n cause_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n as_o old_a man_n say_v by_o reason_n whereof_o king_n henry_n vii_o not_o without_o cause_n sue_v to_o july_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v as_o other_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o money_n at_o home_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o impoverish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o new_a holiday_n of_o st._n henry_n remit_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n and_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n elder_a son_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n vi_o in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o fight_n at_o tewkes-bury_a i_o may_v come_v to_o edward_n v_n and_o show_v how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n john_n shaw_n brother_n to_o edmond_n shaw_n goldsmith_n than_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o suchlike_a and_o from_o this_o i_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o the_o say_v young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n iii_n but_o because_o all_o history_n will_v not_o exact_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o where_o the_o juggle_n if_o not_o the_o murder_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a sect._n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n if_o we_o look_v into_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o territory_n miserable_o waste_v by_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o young_a king_n of_o castille_n henry_n iii_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o 21._o l._n de_fw-fr mayâ—â—â—_n hist_o d'_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d liâ—_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o greedy_a nobility_n who_o pocket_v up_o his_o revenue_n that_o once_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v one_o of_o his_o robe_n for_o two_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n to_o help_v out_o his_o supper_n and_o we_o may_v see_v their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n king_n john_n two_o who_o troublesome_a reign_n may_v be_v a_o item_n to_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o confide_v in_o and_o favour_v too_o much_o one_o subject_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o constable_n don_n alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n may_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o their_o carriage_n for_o king_n at_o last_o in_o who_o protection_n lie_v their_o great_a safety_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o solong-abused_n law_n and_o people_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o misfortune_n than_o these_o this_o king_n john_n two_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n maria_n of_o arragon_n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n leonora_n catharine_n die_v young_a second_o wife_n isabel_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n to_o d._n jean_n master_n of_o s._n jago_n &_o son_n to_o john_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n alphonso_n who_o
away_o the_o sword_n iii_o that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o benevent_v take_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n iv_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v just_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n then_o be_v the_o statue_n throw_v down_o from_o the_o seat_n with_o many_o unworthy_a and_o outrageous_a speech_n by_o diego_n lopez_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o placencia_n this_o do_v the_o other_o lord_n with_o henry_n young_a brother_n alphonso_n who_o have_v stand_v a_o little_a off_o as_o spectator_n mount_v the_o scaffold_n take_v and_o lift_v alphonso_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o castille_n castille_n for_o the_o king_n don_n alphonso_n so_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o they_o all_o go_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n as_o their_o true_a king_n poor_a king_n henry_n receive_v this_o news_n patient_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o but_o although_o these_o treacherous_a and_o disloyal_a servant_n have_v so_o wrong_v and_o scorn_v i_o by_o the_o statue_n which_o they_o have_v degrade_v and_o throw_v away_o all_o respect_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o i_o yet_o they_o can_v keep_v i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a king_n from_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o chastise_v and_o disperse_v they_o for_o i_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o king_n that_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o my_o innocence_n make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o many_o place_n and_o noble_n revolt_v from_o he_o and_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v oftentimes_o say_v naked_a i_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o earth_n must_v receive_v i_o naked_a no_o man_n can_v become_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o god_n do_v now_o chastise_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n he_o will_v comfort_v and_o preserve_v i_o hereafter_o for_o his_o infinite_a power_n kill_v and_o give_v life_n hurt_v and_o heal_v give_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o lifteth_z up_z king_n and_o throw_v they_o down_o again_o even_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o disconsolate_a king_n absolute_o despair_v but_o send_v to_o all_o place_n he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n don_n garcia_n alvares_n de_fw-fr toledo_n earl_n of_o alva_n de_fw-fr tormes_n be_v very_o active_a for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o confederates_n lay_v siege_n to_o simancas_n upon_o the_o river_n duero_n in_o leon_n which_o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o don_n juan_n fernandes_n galindo_n and_o other_o royalist_n and_o here_o the_o very_a boy_n and_o lackey_n show_v their_o zeal_n against_o rebellion_n for_o understanding_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n in_o deâ—ision_n of_o he_o and_o the_o league_n they_o make_v a_o image_n represent_v he_o which_o they_o name_v the_o new_a don_n opas_n the_o apostate_n the_o reader_n may_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o by_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 712_o 713_o 714_o julian_n governor_n of_o ceuta_n in_o the_o strait_n on_o the_o african_a shore_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o lord_n roderigo_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n in_o revenge_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o moor_n with_o they_o enter_v spain_n rout_v his_o prince_n and_o by_o this_o treachery_n the_o moor_n become_v master_n of_o all_o that_o continent_n except_v the_o mountainous_a part_n in_o alas_o asturias_n biscay_n and_o navarre_n and_o so_o retain_v it_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v beat_v out_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o name_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o gothick_n government_n lose_v in_o this_o wicked_a treachery_n against_o their_o own_o country_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o a_o principal_a actor_n opas_n or_o oppa_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o join_v himself_o with_o unbelieving_a moor_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o christianity_n in_o those_o part_n and_o this_o be_v that_o don_n opas_n to_o who_o these_o boy_n allude_v the_o image_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n prepare_v one_o of_o the_o boy_n sit_v down_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o treason_n be_v palpable_a command_v the_o image_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o at_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o it_o thus_o whereas_o alphonso_n carillo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n opas_n the_o ruin_n of_o spain_n for_o that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o king_n his_o natural_a lord_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o detain_v his_o money_n town_n and_o fortress_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o public_a place_n of_o simancas_n a_o trumpet_n to_o go_v before_o proclaim_v that_o the_o king_n do_v command_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o traitor_n opas_n as_o a_o recompense_n due_a for_o his_o treachery_n and_o treason_n and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v this_o sentence_n pronounce_v aloud_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o the_o young_a judge_n be_v obey_v in_o every_o thing_n then_o be_v the_o image_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o town_n attended_z on_z with_o above_o three_o hundred_o boy_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o triumph_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o confederate_n army_n which_o at_o last_o despair_v of_o take_v the_o place_n raise_v the_o siege_n king_n henry_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v not_o idle_a have_v in_o a_o little_a time_n get_v a_o army_n of_o near_a upon_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n this_o vast_a strength_n terrify_v the_o leaguer_n so_o they_o fall_v to_o private_a plot_n and_o instigate_v one_o juan_n carillo_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n but_o this_o carillo_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o skirmish_n and_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n ask_v pardon_n of_o he_o have_v it_o confess_v how_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o reveal_v to_o he_o other_o wicked_a practice_n against_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n carillo_n die_v of_o his_o wound_n the_o king_n with_o his_o potent_a army_n may_v have_v quell_v all_o before_o he_o but_o through_o his_o love_n to_o peace_n and_o carelessness_n he_o lose_v all_o opportunity_n allow_v of_o a_o conference_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o return_v home_o a_o truce_n to_o continue_v for_o five_o month_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n commissioner_n shall_v treat_v of_o a_o peace_n thus_o the_o king_n lose_v his_o cause_n his_o army_n by_o his_o negligence_n waste_v and_o drip_v away_o nor_o do_v the_o confederate_n disband_v according_a to_o promise_n de_fw-fr villena_n watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o credulous_a king_n into_o his_o clutch_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n don_n alphonso_n lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n with_o the_o leaguer_n and_o suspect_v either_o their_o bad_a intention_n or_o the_o success_n of_o his_o cause_n will_v willing_o have_v agree_v with_o king_n henry_n and_o go_v to_o he_o but_o they_o keep_v he_o strict_o threaten_v to_o 9_o to_o petiturum_fw-la veneno_fw-la nisi_fw-la râ—â—aret_fw-la jo._n â—arian_a l._n â—3_n cap._n 9_o poison_v he_o if_o he_o recede_v from_o his_o government_n both_o party_n now_o seem_v weary_a so_o another_o peace_n be_v clap_v up_o but_o very_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n consider_v what_o a_o army_n he_o late_o have_v but_o this_o quiet_a last_v but_o a_o while_n they_o flee_v to_o arm_n both_o army_n meet_v by_o olmedo_n in_o old_a castille_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n appear_v in_o his_o arm_n upon_o which_o he_o wear_v his_o white_a steal_v powder_v with_o red_a cross_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o both_o party_n year_n 1467_o cry_v victory_n but_o the_o king_n party_n daily_o waste_v insomuch_o that_o most_o forsake_v he_o and_o like_o a_o private_a gentleman_n hew_v as_o content_a to_o skulk_v up_o and_o down_o accompany_v with_o some_o 11._o some_o mariana_n cap._n 11._o ten_o horseman_n at_o last_o after_o some_o trouble_n alphonso_n die_v about_o xvi_o year_n old_a upon_o this_o the_o confederate_n consult_v about_o a_o new_a head_n they_o general_o year_n 1468_o agree_v upon_o donna_n isabel_n his_o sister_n send_v to_o she_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o government_n and_o they_o will_v proclaim_v and_o crown_v her_o queen_n she_z upon_o good_a advice_n refuse_v all_o such_o proffer_n declare_v her_o obedience_n to_o
king_n have_v not_o behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n for_o he_o have_v accommodate_v himself_o in_o his_o behaviour_n more_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o maitland_n our_o our_o sâ—r_v jâ—hn_n maitland_n chancellor_n who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n and_o abuse_v the_o credit_n he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n then_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o he_o have_v not_o present_v nor_o make_v mention_n to_o the_o king_n of_o colonel_n simpill_v letter_n whereof_o i_o have_v cause_v the_o copy_n to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o earl_n bothwell_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o another_o of_o the_o say_a colonel_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o thomas_n tyrie_n at_o his_o arrival_n who_o have_v report_v to_o the_o say_a chancellor_n as_o that_o seigneur_n don_n king_n don_n don_n dâ—n_v bernardino_n de_fw-fr mendâ—za_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o france_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spanish_a interest_n and_o league_n against_o the_o french_a king_n bernardino_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o paris_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o chancellor_n also_o he_o have_v report_v to_o the_o king_n that_o my_o lord_n john_n lord_n lord_n he_o mean_v mr_n william_n chesholme_n uncle_n to_o sir_n jameâ—_n and_o mr._n john_n bishop_n of_o dumblane_n be_v return_v thither_o speak_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o other_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o king_n his_o his_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o say_v john_n chesholme_n new_o to_o the_o say_a bishop_n however_o it_o be_v the_o other_o report_v aforesaid_a which_o he_o have_v make_v have_v not_o serve_v to_o conciliate_v but_o to_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n from_o the_o say_v seigneur_fw-fr don_n bernardino_n the_o say_a bishop_n and_o catholic_n here_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o for_o myself_o although_o i_o speak_v not_o willing_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o chief_o of_o they_o who_o i_o have_v recommend_v as_o i_o do_v the_o say_a thomas_n tyrie_n to_o the_o say_a don_n bernardino_n yet_o i_o will_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o man_n and_o will_v not_o by_o conceal_v thereof_o bring_v prejudice_n to_o the_o common_a good_a nor_o to_o the_o fidelity_n that_o the_o one_o owe_v to_o the_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o that_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o your_o highness_n to_o who_o i_o be_o present_o servant_n particular_o addict_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n of_o â—eâ—il_n of_o of_o the_o scotch_a call_v it_o 500_o crown_n of_o â—eâ—il_n fee_n and_o forty_o for_o monthly_a entertainment_n which_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o give_v i_o free_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o be_v require_v for_o my_o part_n nor_o other_o thing_n for_o my_o particular_a to_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o and_o to_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o deserve_v by_o my_o most_o humble_a and_o faithfal_v service_n as_o well_o the_o say_a entertainment_n as_o the_o recompense_n it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o promise_v i_o of_o your_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o say_a gift_n of_o your_o liberality_n come_v well_o for_o my_o purpose_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o person_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o augment_v my_o ordinary_a train_n for_o my_o great_a surety_n which_o i_o be_v not_o able_a long_a to_o have_v bear_v out_o without_o help_n for_o from_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o scotland_n i_o have_v not_o retain_v but_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o money_n which_o i_o spend_v travel_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o spain_n with_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o with_o your_o highness_n in_o the_o low-countries_n as_o for_o the_o four_o hundred_o crown_n employ_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o colonel_n simpill_v out_o of_o prison_n i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o count_n with_o the_o residue_n which_o i_o disburse_v of_o the_o first_o sum_n according_a as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o command_v i_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v consolation_n by_o write_v in_o prison_n have_v instant_o pray_v i_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o remember_v his_o most_o affectionate_a care_n to_o your_o highness_n find_v himself_o great_o honour_v by_o the_o care_n it_o please_v you_o to_o have_v of_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o enemy_n to_o prove_v against_o he_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v suppose_v in_o his_o accusation_n as_o also_o the_o king_n affection_n not_o so_o far_o alienate_v from_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o cause_n present_o to_o deliver_v he_o we_o can_v at_o any_o time_n get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n however_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o wait_v the_o king_n pleasure_n towards_o his_o liberty_n oâ—â—ly_o to_o avoid_v all_o pursuit_n that_o they_o will_v make_v if_o we_o deliver_v he_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n when_o in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o offer_v he_o his_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o heretic_n faith_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o king_n crown_n nor_o for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o to_o loose_v and_o have_v offer_v to_o confound_v the_o minister_n by_o public_a disputation_n i_o shall_v solicit_v the_o lord_n his_o friend_n to_o procure_v of_o the_o king_n his_o liberty_n very_o soon_o for_o he_o import_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o force_n which_o be_v near_o england_n and_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n the_o most_o resolute_a constant_a and_o of_o great_a execution_n of_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v no_o small_a marvel_n consider_v the_o mean_n the_o heretic_n have_v to_o hurt_v we_o and_o their_o worldly_a wit_n so_o far_o pass_v we_o and_o their_o evil_a will_n and_o intention_n against_o we_o that_o i_o subsist_v true_o we_o can_v but_o attribute_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o when_o the_o certain_a news_n of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o ireland_n the_o the_o the_o spaenish_a armado_n be_v beat_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o flee_v noâ—h_a ward_n round_o about_o scotland_n and_o so_o return_v home_o by_o ireland_n army_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o back_n of_o ireland_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o country_n and_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n triumph_v and_o the_o constancy_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n and_o other_o be_v alter_v cause_v the_o earl_n of_o mean_n of_o of_o archibald_n deuglas_n earl_n of_o angâ—s_n dye_v at_o smeâ—â—_n near_o dalkeith_n jaly_n 1588._o suppose_v by_o witchcraft_n or_o other_o evil_a mean_n angus_n to_o die_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o english_a faction_n and_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v some_o dissension_n among_o the_o heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o office_n which_o some_o pretend_a to_o usurp_v above_o other_o at_o court_n and_o by_o the_o instant_a prayer_n and_o holyperswasion_n of_o two_o father_n jesuit_n convert_v to_o our_o holy_a faith_n two_o heretic_n earl_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n constable_n of_o scotland_n convert_v by_o father_n edmund_n hay_n the_o other_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n convert_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n william_n creichton_n they_o be_v both_o able_a and_o wise_a young_a lord_n and_o most_o desirous_a to_o advance_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o your_o enterprise_n in_o this_o island_n which_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o testify_v to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o your_o highness_n by_o their_o own_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v require_v i_o to_o make_v you_o offer_v of_o their_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a service_n promise_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o the_o same_o jesuit_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o dispose_v and_o faciliate_v the_o
carrying_z himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o commendation_n and_o flattery_n he_o inveagle_v himself_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o favour_n of_o pius_n v_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o this_o stukely_n have_v persuade_v that_o with_o three_o thousand_o italian_n he_o will_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o ireland_n and_o fire_n all_o their_o fleet_n thing_n which_o old_a pius_n greedy_o wish_v for_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o queen_n but_o this_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v almost_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n die_v there_o succeed_v to_o he_o gregory_n xiii_o who_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n bear_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o poor_a stukely_n hope_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n for_o his_o own_o son_n giacopo_n de_fw-fr boncompagno_fw-la who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v marquis_n of_o vineola_n and_o of_o this_o royalty_n stukely_n assure_v he_o and_o make_v proud_a the_o bastard_n thus_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n full_a with_o hope_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n the_o better_a to_o countenance_v this_o their_o beggarly_a boast_a factor_n gregory_n as_o if_o all_o ireland_n and_o authority_n be_v his_o own_o honour_v stukely_n with_o the_o noble_a title_n of_o baron_n of_o ross_n viscount_n morough_n earl_n of_o wexford_n and_o caterloghe_n and_o marquis_n of_o leinster_n thus_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o title_n and_o a_o band_n of_o eight_o hundred_o italian_a foot_n some_o say_n conestaggio_fw-mi say_n jeron_n conestaggio_fw-mi 600_o other_o xiii_o other_o cicarella_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n xiii_o 6000_o with_o a_o plenary_a 34._o plenary_a tho._n bell_n motive_n p._n 34._o indulgence_n for_o stukely_n soul_n to_o avoid_v purgatory_n he_o embark_v in_o a_o genoa_n ship_n at_o civita_n vecchia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sebastian_n the_o youthful_a king_n of_o portugal_n have_v raise_v a_o potent_a army_n some_o think_v to_o fall_v upon_o ireland_n but_o a_o dissension_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez_n between_o blood_n between_o mulei_n signify_v a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o royal_a blood_n mulei_n moluc_n some_o call_v he_o abdala_n meluc_n or_o abdelmeluch_v the_o uncle_n and_o his_o nephew_n mulei_n mahomet_n in_o which_o it_o happen_v the_o latter_a to_o have_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v possess_v as_o elder_a son_n to_o old_a abdala_n mulei_n mahomet_n the_o nephew_n thus_o rout_v address_v himself_o by_o his_o agent_n to_o sebastian_n for_o assistance_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n spur_v on_o as_o some_o have_v fancy_v by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spanish_a sway_n over_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v sebastian_n miscarry_v promise_v to_o relieve_v and_o resettle_v he_o and_o so_o provide_v for_o his_o passage_n into_o africa_n whilst_o thing_n be_v prepare_v stukely_n arrive_v with_o his_o title_n and_o follower_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n teio_n in_o portugal_n land_n at_o oera_n whither_o sebastian_n go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o venture_v with_o he_o in_o his_o mauritanian_a expedition_n the_o king_n and_o his_o army_n take_v ship_n and_o land_n in_o africa_n the_o chieftain_n more_o like_a courtier_n then_o soldier_n the_o other_o like_a peasant_n than_o man_n at_o arm_n thus_o under_o the_o fickle_a conduct_n of_o a_o rash_a king_n they_o meet_v the_o moor_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o tamita_n fight_n be_v rout_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n and_o this_o by_o some_o be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o three_o king_n because_o here_o three_o by_o their_o day_n but_o in_o different_a fashion_n i._o don_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v valiant_o fight_v but_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o appear_v at_o venice_n to_o the_o fob_v up_o of_o some_o portugal_n the_o little_a trouble_n to_o the_o spaniard_n but_o a_o certain_a imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o undertaker_n though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o king_n it_o for_o a_o while_n ii_o mulei_n meluc_n come_v sick_a to_o the_o field_n and_o die_v before_o his_o victory_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o fight_n and_o victory_n his_o young_a brother_n mulei_n hamet_n who_o here_o act_v as_o general_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v salute_v king_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez._n iii_o mulei_n mahomet_n the_o nephew_n and_o competitor_n see_v his_o friend_n the_o portugal_n beat_v think_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n be_v drown_v as_o he_o think_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n mucazen_a and_o among_o these_o great_a one_o our_o thomas_n stukely_n have_v the_o fortune_n and_o honour_n to_o end_v his_o day_n and_o thus_o ireland_n escape_v a_o mischief_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o which_o treason_n of_o stukely_n dr._n lewis_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n referendarie_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o cassano_n though_o bear_v a_o subject_n to_o england_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o active_a very_o much_o solicit_v gregory_n xiii_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v stukely_n and_o his_o project_n against_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o country_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n i_o his_o reign_n i_o meet_v with_o one_o call_v 2._o call_v james_n wadsworth_n his_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 64._o edit_fw-la 2._o sir_n thomas_n stukely_n live_v at_o milan_n as_o a_o pensioner_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o he_o i_o find_v brand_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n but_o of_o what_o relation_n or_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a stukely_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o this_o mischief_n intend_v against_o ireland_n be_v for_o a_o time_n cut_v off_o for_o portugal_n thus_o deprive_v of_o her_o king_n his_o great_a uncle_n cardinal_n henry_n be_v proclaim_v who_o be_v old_a the_o spaniard_n after_o his_o death_n resolve_v for_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o which_o he_o stay_v and_o keep_v his_o great_a force_n late_o levy_v in_o italy_n as_o some_o think_v for_o ireland_n to_o pour_v upon_o and_o win_v portugal_n when_o occasion_n serve_v which_o he_o afterward_o accomplish_v of_o which_o see_v at_o large_a castiglia_n large_a istoria_fw-la dell_n '_o union_n del_fw-it regno_fw-la di_fw-it portogallo_n alla_fw-fr corona_n di_fw-it castiglia_n jeronimo_n conestaggio_n a_o excellent_a and_o understand_a genoes_n historian_n though_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o france_n a_o a_o book_n call_v in_o spanish_a trattade_n parenetico_n and_o fuoro_fw-es villaco_fw-it as_o dralymont_n translate_n it_o into_o french_a la_fw-fr liberte_fw-fr de_fw-fr portugal_n the_o english_a bad_a translator_n call_v it_o the_o spanish_a pilgrim_n and_o so_o the_o author_n subscribe_v himself_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o henry_n iv_o of_o france_n portugallized_a spaniard_n very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o he_o which_o kingdom_n the_o portugais_n regain_v again_o 1640_o in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n juan_n duke_n of_o braganza_n who_o they_o crown_v and_o salute_v king_n john_n the_o four_o this_o storm_n thus_o blow_v over_o another_o appear_v we_o hear_v former_o how_o james_n fitz-morice_n submit_v himself_o to_o sir_n john_n perot_n but_o in_o his_o pretend_a loyalty_n and_o honesty_n he_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o he_o steal_v into_o france_n address_v himself_o to_o henry_n iii_o offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n but_o desire_v a_o few_o force_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o english_a and_o so_o to_o subdue_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o french_a obedience_n henry_n have_v his_o thought_n at_o home_n straighten_a between_o the_o guisian_n and_o huguenot_n wise_o reject_v such_o idle_a thought_n upon_o which_o fitz-morice_n haste_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o make_v the_o same_o offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n king_n philip_n two_o lend_v he_o a_o ear_n send_v he_o to_o gregory_n xiii_o who_o year_n 1579_o hug_v the_o design_n and_o join_v with_o he_o nicolas_n sanders_n a_o englishman_n bear_v in_o surrey_n well_o know_v by_o his_o writing_n and_o one_o allan_n a_o irish_a man_n both_o doctor_n and_o priest_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n declare_v his_o nuncio_n for_o ireland_n and_o bless_v with_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o cross-keye_n thus_o sanctify_v wâ—â—h_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o a_o little_a money_n in_o their_o fist_n with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n they_o haste_v to_o spain_n thence_o ship_n for_o ireland_n and_o land_n in_o kerry_n upon_o which_o the_o english_a romanist_n at_o rome_n 158._o rome_n 〈…〉_o cap._n 11._o pag_n 156_o 157_o 158._o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v not_o question_v but_o all_o will_v be_v their_o own_o and_o for_o a_o far_a reâ—râ—iâ—_n the_o pope_n order_v more_o soldier_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o
magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 37._o article_n of_o religion_n anno_fw-la 1562._o art_n 37._o and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n magistrate_n take_v out_o of_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o article_n anno_fw-la 1552._o §_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n and_o with_o these_o agree_v the_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o 62._o in_o anno_fw-la 1615._o §_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o convocation_n at_o dublin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o because_o at_o the_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v any_o historian_n to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v assure_v the_o reader_n of_o one_o passage_n concern_v a_o convocation_n of_o divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v so_o busy_a and_o zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o popedom_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o the_o crown_n itself_o must_v be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o mitre_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o presbyterian_a hâ—t-spurs_n be_v so_o rigorous_o malapert_v that_o they_o will_v advance_v their_o seditious_a and_o blockish_a assembly_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n above_o all_o law_n reason_n loyalty_n royalty_n and_o divinity_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a countenance_v of_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n against_o their_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o first_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v successor_n the_o latter_a despise_v both_o he_o and_o all_o bishop_n â—he_n first_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n solita_fw-la prophet_n jer._n 1._o 10._o exâ—rav_fw-mi com._n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la gâ—â—g_v de_fw-fr â—ajor_n &_o obed_a c_o solita_fw-la jerâ—my_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v the_o latter_a affirm_v that_o they_o be_v 8._o be_v psal_n 149._o 8._o tâ—â—â—nde_v â—hâ—r_a king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o jeâ—lers_n of_o i_o on_o the_o first_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n 16._o pope_n extra_n 16._o have_v two_o sword_n â—hat_n all_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 〈◊〉_d he_o excel_v a_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n or_o sunt_fw-la or_o dist_n 96._o c._n du_fw-fr sunt_fw-la gold_n do_v lead_v that_o gloss_n that_o exâ—â—â—_n joh._n xxii_o it_o be_v 5_o &_o do_v 22_o â—_o omnes_fw-la gloss_n god_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o power_n and_o â—ule_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n too_o nay_o that_o 440._o that_o council_n ediâ—_n regma_o paris_n tom._n 34._o pag._n 440._o he_o wâ—s_v above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o latter_a despâ—â—ed_v all_o these_o rodomontadoe_n as_o come_v from_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o horn_a beast_n but_o will_v fright_v the_o poor_a people_n out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n by_o bawl_v out_o a_o curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a and_o with_o this_o they_o will_v 23._o judg._n 5._o 23._o carry_v on_o their_o cause_n and_o presbytery_n regal_a authority_n be_v thus_o design_v to_o be_v noise_v and_o push_v down_o it_o want_v not_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a champion_n as_o well_o here_o as_o beyond_o sea_n nor_o will_v king_n james_n himself_o be_v only_o a_o spectator_n in_o this_o pen-combat_n but_o he_o also_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o slight_v the_o rail_a rabble_n and_o inferior_a pickeerer_n he_o assault_v and_o vindicate_v his_o right_n against_o their_o great_a cardinal_n who_o at_o first_o dare_v not_o encounter_v his_o royal_a aversary_n in_o his_o own_o shape_n but_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o tortus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o vigilant_a and_o industrious_a prelate_n archbishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o reverend_a divine_n there_o meet_v be_v present_v a_o large_a tract_n contain_v s_o m_o s_o xxxvi_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o chief_a civil_a governor_n above_o the_o high-priest_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v whole_o approve_v of_o by_o joint_a consent_n and_o then_o be_v send_v down_o to_o york_n it_o also_o past_a the_o convocation_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a treatise_n of_o constitution_n in_o vindication_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n from_o christ_n to_o these_o time_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o second_o part_n or_o whether_o it_o pass_v the_o say_a convocation_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o inquiry_n and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v for_o variety_n sake_n may_v take_v our_o xxxvii_o article_n as_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a verse_n near_o threescore_o year_n ago_o by_o one_o mr._n john_n glanvil_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n obtinet_fw-la imperium_fw-la majestas_fw-la regius_fw-la summum_fw-la angliacis_n ejus_fw-la sinibus_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la cujus_fw-la in_o omnimodis_fw-la sacrata_fw-la potentia_fw-la causis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la imperat_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la seu_fw-la civilia_fw-la tractent_fw-la munia_n nec_fw-la peregri_fw-la est_fw-la subjicienda_fw-la foro_fw-la nos_fw-la ubi_fw-la principibus_fw-la primas_fw-la damus_fw-la inde_fw-la sinistris_fw-la mentibus_fw-la ansa_fw-la svi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la aeternum_fw-la datur_fw-la illis_fw-la copia_fw-la verbum_fw-la sive_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la pignora_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei._n legibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la patuit_fw-la quas_fw-la elizabetha_n beati_fw-la nominis_fw-la auspicio_fw-la condidit_fw-la ante_fw-la svo_fw-la tale_n sed_fw-la imperium_fw-la nostris_fw-la concedimus_fw-la olim_fw-la quale_n pâ—is_fw-la tribuit_fw-la regibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la nempe_fw-la gradus_fw-la hominum_fw-la soli_fw-la dominentur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprio_fw-la subdidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la quos_fw-la vel_fw-la publica_fw-la res_fw-la capit_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cunctos_fw-la civilique_fw-la queant_fw-la ense_fw-mi donare_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ullum_fw-la finibus_fw-la o_fw-la felix_fw-la terra_fw-la britanne_n tuis_fw-la jura_n potestatem_fw-la civilia_fw-la gentis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la impia_fw-la patrante_n crimina_fw-la mortis_fw-la habent_fw-la far_o magistratus_fw-la si_fw-la jusserit_fw-la arma_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsis_fw-la christicolis_fw-la etiam_fw-la bella_fw-la ciere_fw-la licet_fw-la to_o which_o the_o poet_n afterward_o subjoin_v these_o follow_a verse_n subditus_fw-la in_o proprium_fw-la miser_n ut_fw-la ferat_fw-la arma_fw-la monarcham_n quem_fw-la feriet_fw-la bruto_fw-la fulmine_fw-la papa_n jubet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la 17._o ita_fw-la mat._n 12._o 17._o caesareas_n abrupit_fw-la christus_fw-la 27._o christus_fw-la mart._n 17_o 27._o habenas_fw-la papa_n tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la gestit_fw-la habere_fw-la vice_n falso_n nam_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la 21._o tenebrarum_fw-la ephes_n 6._o 21._o principis_fw-la instat_fw-la 6._o instat_fw-la luc._n 4._o 6._o omnia_fw-la qui_fw-la mendax_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v regna_fw-la refert_fw-la india_n magniloquo_fw-la dive_v sic_fw-la cessit_fw-la 1._o cessit_fw-la exit_fw-la donatione_fw-la alexandâ—i_fw-la vi_o
of_o all_o dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o declare_v the_o nobility_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n swear_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o absolve_v from_o any_o such_o oath_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n of_o dominion_n allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o she_o as_o we_o also_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n absolve_v they_o and_o deprive_v the_o same_o elizabeth_n of_o her_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n abovesaid_a and_o we_o command_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o the_o nobleman_n subject_n people_n and_o other_o aforesaid_a that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o obey_v she_o or_o her_o monition_n mandate_n or_o law_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o here_o command_v we_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o too_o much_o difficulty_n to_o convey_v these_o present_n to_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o copy_n thereof_o under_o a_o public_a notary_n hand_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n or_o of_o his_o court_n shall_v carry_v altogether_o the_o same_o credit_n with_o all_o people_n judicial_o and_o extrajudicial_o as_o the_o original_a the_o the_o the_o original_a present_n shall_v do_v if_o they_o be_v exhibit_v or_o show_v date_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1569._o 24_o of_o february_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n cae._n glorierius_n h._n cumyn_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o divers_a readins_n and_o word_n though_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o which_o happen_v some_o time_n in_o several_a copy_n and_o edition_n of_o this_o bull_n neither_o shall_v i_o concern_v myself_o with_o the_o true_a date_n of_o it_o as_o how_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o man_n popedom_n come_v to_o be_v 1569_o which_o rather_o fall_v out_o 1570_o in_o which_o year_n some_o also_o date_n it_o but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o follow_v the_o lord_n 5._o lord_n report_n part_v 5._o coke_n mr._n 1570._o mr._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1570._o cambden_n 265._o cambden_n de_fw-fr scotorum_fw-la fortitud_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o p._n 265._o david_n camerarius_fw-la 625._o camerarius_fw-la summa_fw-la constituâ—onom_fw-la pag._n 624_o 625._o peter_n matthaeus_n etc._n matthaeus_n de_fw-fr sâ—hismate_n anglicanâ—_n lib._n 3._o pag_n 368_o 369_o etc._n etc._n nicolas_n sanders_n with_o some_o other_o though_o all_o be_v not_o gospel_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o last_o man_n pen_n his_o tongue_n be_v no_o slander_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o invention_n will_v spondanus_n and_o suchlike_a foreigner_n spoil_v their_o church-story_n of_o england_n mr._n cambden_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v secret_o anathematise_v the_o queen_n in_o 1569_o but_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o till_o the_o year_n after_o but_o lâ—t_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o learned_a jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n write_v a_o tract_n a_o little_a after_o print_a against_o it_o as_o come_v into_o england_n and_o to_o his_o hand_n 1569._o and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n send_v dr._n nicolas_n morton_n a_o priest_n from_o rome_n into_o england_n to_o 2037._o to_o anno_fw-la dâ—mini_fw-la 1569._o r._n d._n nic._n moâ—ton_n s._n t_o d._n in_o angliam_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la ceâ—tâ—s_fw-la iâ—lust_n ibus_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la vit_fw-fr be_v authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la denunciaret_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la quae_fw-la tune_n retum_fw-la potiâ—batur_fw-la hâ—_n eâ—cam_v esle_a ob_fw-la eamque_fw-la causam_fw-la omni_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o catholicos_fw-la usurpabat_fw-la jure_fw-la ipso_fw-la excidiâ—le_fw-la iâ—puneq_fw-fr â—b_fw-la illis_fw-la velut_fw-la ethnicam_fw-la &_o publicanam_fw-la haberi_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la choose_fw-la illius_fw-la legibus_fw-la aut_fw-la mandatis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la obâ—â—ire_fw-la cogi_fw-la nic._n sanders_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 730._o §_o 2036_o 2037._o declare_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o infidel_n pagan_a nor_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v according_o morton_n get_v into_o england_n show_v the_o papal_a curse_n or_o censure_n argument_n enough_o to_o authorise_v a_o rebellion_n the_o design_n be_v lay_v every_o where_o many_o be_v prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o plot_n be_v think_v glorious_a and_o ib._n and_o illorum_fw-la nobilium_fw-la laudanda_fw-la consilia_fw-la sanders_n ib._n praiseworthy_a but_o the_o main_n let_v it_o seem_v be_v that_o the_o queen_n deprivation_n by_o the_o bull_n be_v not_o spread_v careful_o enough_o about_o to_o let_v all_o romanist_n know_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o north_n remain_v the_o great_a resolution_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n especial_o suspect_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n send_v to_o they_o to_o appear_v before_o she_o but_o they_o jealous_a of_o their_o own_o guilt_n in_o this_o neither_o obey_v she_o nor_o her_o lord-lieutenant_n of_o the_o north_n thomas_n radclyffe_n earl_n of_o sussex_n resident_n at_o york_n so_o be_v push_v on_o by_o their_o follower_n hope_v not_o to_o want_v friend_n and_o partaker_n in_o england_n to_o have_v some_o help_n from_o scotland_n and_o that_o succour_n will_v not_o be_v want_v they_o from_o alva_n in_o the_o netherlands_o in_o behalf_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o land_n at_o hartilpool_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n the_o great_a contriver_n and_o carrier_n on_o of_o all_o these_o design_n be_v pius_n v_n as_o bishop_n s_o bishop_n answer_v to_o sir_n anthony_n weldons_n court_n of_o king_n james_n p._n 55._o a_o m_o s_o goodman_n himself_o do_v confess_v thus_o encourage_v they_o flee_v to_o arm_n tear_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o english_a bibles_n and_o common_a prayer-book_n command_v all_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o by_o proclamation_n declare_v now_o this_o now_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o colour_n be_v paint_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o the_o chalice_n at_o last_o they_o get_v to_o clifford-moor_n not_o far_o from_o wetherby_n in_o the_o west-riding_a of_o yorkshire_n where_o they_o muster_v and_o find_v their_o strength_n to_o consist_v of_o betwixt_o four_o and_o five_o thousand_o sussex_n and_o other_o make_v head_n against_o 1â—_n against_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o act_n 13_o eliz_n cap._n 1â—_n they_o they_o retreat_z northwards_o and_o at_o last_o perceive_v their_o weakness_n divide_v flee_v every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o the_o two_o earl_n get_v into_o scotland_n thence_o westmoreland_n slip_v into_o the_o netherlands_o and_o live_v at_o louvain_n very_o poor_o under_o the_o spanish_a pension_n but_o northumberland_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o english_a and_o behead_v at_o york_n 1572_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o romanist_n as_o a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a 732_o holy_a concertat_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n in_fw-it anglia_fw-it part_v 2._o fol._n 46_o 49._o sand._n the_o schism_n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 363._o the_o visib_n monarch_n pag._n 732_o martyr_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o sanctify_a relic_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o north_n several_a be_v execute_v the_o better_a to_o terrify_v posterity_n who_o also_o be_v reckon_v as_o renown_a martyr_n but_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o dacres_n as_o come_v to_o no_o great_a head_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o foresay_a papal_n bull._n this_o bull_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n be_v by_o some_o 374._o some_o ita_fw-la divinitus_fw-la comparatum_fw-la est_fw-la sand._n the_o visib_n mon._n pag._n 374._o heavenly_a mean_n for_o so_o they_o word_n it_o convey_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o john_n felton_n who_o that_o the_o good_a romanist_n may_v have_v cognizance_n of_o such_o their_o rebel_a privilege_n bold_o stick_v it_o up_o on_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace-gate_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n may_v 25._o 1570._o and_o so_o stout_a he_o be_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o flee_v for_o his_o own_o security_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n confess_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o vindicate_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v his_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n that_o he_o only_o call_v she_o the_o pretend_a queen_n affirm_v he_o have_v do_v she_o no_o wrong_n she_o forsooth_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v just_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o say_a churchyard_n august_n
bosom_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a romanist_n in_o england_n which_o he_o will_v resolute_o undertake_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n will_v warrant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n old_a b._n old_a by_o he_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o may_v lay_v violent_a have_v be_v upon_o her_o majesty_n and_o commend_v in_o that_o resolution_n and_o encourage_v thereunto_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o w._n c._n that_o be_v clarke_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o a_o libel_n of_o fa._n parson_n fol._n 60._o b._n palmio_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o enterprise_n commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o incourage_v he_o in_o it_o this_o do_v he_o commend_v he_o to_o campeggio_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n at_o venice_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n his_o design_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o passport_n or_o safe-conduct_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o it_o the_o safe-conduct_a be_v send_v he_o but_o not_o ample_a enough_o and_o so_o desire_v one_o more_o full_a which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o fall_v acquaint_v with_o christofero_n de_fw-fr salazar_n secretary_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n in_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o have_v also_o open_v somewhat_o of_o his_o intent_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o journey_n and_o good_a will_n he_o get_v the_o say_a secretary_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o duke_n di_fw-mi nova_fw-la terra_fw-la governor_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o conde_n olivaris_n than_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v promise_v parry_n have_v stay_v at_o venice_n some_o time_n return_v to_o lion_n whither_o be_v send_v to_o he_o a_o sufficient_a safe-conduct_a from_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o come_v in_o the_o impedimento_fw-la the_o in_o verbo_fw-la pontificis_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la jurisdictiones_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la absque_fw-la impedimento_fw-la word_n of_o a_o pope_n through_o all_o the_o church-dominion_n without_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n but_o this_o come_v too_o late_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o 1596_o with_o onâ—_n that_o solicit_v the_o queen_n of_o seâ—sâ—ffairs_n â—ffairs_z of_o he_o see_v moâ—e_n in_o a_o book_n caâ—led_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o english_a faguâ—ves_n pag._n 51_o 52_o 53_o print_v 1596_o thomas_n morgan_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v now_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v some_o notable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o short_a parry_n there_o undertake_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n if_o it_o be_v warrant_v to_o he_o by_o some_o learned_a divine_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v grant_v he_o a_o full_a pardon_n aniball_n à _fw-fr codretto_n a_o note_a jesuit_n then_o in_o paris_n and_o provincial_a of_o guienne_n love_o receive_v he_o commend_v and_o confess_v he_o morgan_z recommend_v he_o to_o râ—gazzoni_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n then_o at_o paris_n who_o receive_v he_o kind_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a success_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v he_o morgan_z assure_v he_o 1583._o d_o thomas_n kaâ—_n a_o faithful_a fâ—â—â—nd_n to_o the_o qâ—â—en_n of_o scoâ—s_n and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n force_v to_o â—ecuâ—e_v himself_o in_o france_n he_o be_v father_n â—o_o rob._n car_n earl_n of_o sommâ—rset_n 1583._o that_o the_o laird_n b_o fernebur_v then_o in_o paris_n shall_v present_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o queen_n fall_n to_o enter_v england_n with_o 20_o or_o 30000_o man_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n then_o in_o england_n parry_n thus_o encourage_v leave_v france_n land_n at_o rye_n so_o go_v to_o london_n where_o he_o contrive_v the_o better_a to_o get_v access_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o credit_n with_o she_o to_o discover_v how_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o kill_v she_o which_o he_o do_v at_o white-hall_n as_o cunning_o as_o he_o can_v the_o queen_n give_v he_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o put_v some_o confidence_n in_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o mastership_n of_o st._n catherines_n fall_n void_a which_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v the_o queen_n favour_n he_o endeavour_v by_o petition_n to_o get_v for_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v follow_v this_o suit_n letter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o rome_n from_o cardinal_n como_n wherein_o he_o find_v his_o enterprise_n commend_v and_o allow_v the_o paper_n itself_o take_v as_o follow_v mon_fw-fr signoâ—e_n la_fw-fr santita_fw-la di_fw-mi n._n s._n ha_o veduto_fw-mi le_fw-fr lettere_fw-la di_fw-mi v._o s._n del_fw-it primo_fw-la con_fw-mi la_fw-it fede_fw-it inclusa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la può_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la laudare_fw-la la_fw-fr bvona_fw-la dispositione_n &_o resolutione_n i_o scrive_v di_fw-mi tenere_fw-la verso_fw-it il_fw-it servitiò_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la publico_fw-la nel_fw-it che_fw-it la_fw-it santita_fw-la sva_fw-la essorta_fw-la di_fw-it perseverare_fw-la con_fw-mi fern_n riuscire_fw-la li_n effetti_fw-mi che_fw-mi v._n s_o promette_fw-fr et_fw-fr acchioche_n tanto_fw-la maggiorment_fw-mi v._n s._n siam_fw-it ajutata_fw-la da_fw-it quel_fw-it buon_n spirito_n che_fw-it l'ha_fw-it mosso_fw-it le_fw-fr concede_fw-la sva_fw-la beneditione_fw-la plenaria_fw-la indulgenza_n &_o remissione_n di_o tutti_n li_z peccati_fw-la secondo_fw-la che_fw-it v._n s._n ha_o chiesto_n assicurandosi_fw-it che_fw-it oltre_n il_fw-fr merito_fw-la che_fw-it n'_fw-fr have_v vera_fw-la in_o cielo_fw-it vuole_fw-it anco_fw-la sva_fw-la santita_fw-la constituirsi_fw-la debitore_fw-la a_o rico_fw-la noscere_fw-la li_n meriti_fw-la di_fw-it v._o s._n in_o ogni_fw-la miglior_fw-la modo_fw-la che_fw-it potra_fw-mi &_o ciotanto_fw-la piu_fw-la quanto_fw-la che_fw-it v._n s._n usa_fw-la maggior_fw-la modestia_fw-la in_o non_fw-la pretender_n niente_fw-it metta_n dunque_fw-la ad_fw-la effetto_fw-it li_n suoi_fw-fr santi_n &_o honorati_fw-la pensieri_fw-la &_o attenda_fw-la a_o star_n sano_fw-la vhe_fw-it per_fw-la sine_fw-la io_fw-it me_fw-it le_fw-fr offero_fw-la di_fw-it cuore_fw-it &_o le_fw-fr desidero_fw-la ogni_fw-la buono_fw-la &_o felice_fw-la successo_fw-la al_n piacerdi_fw-la u._n s._n n._n cardinale_n di_fw-it como_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it il_fw-it 30di_fw-it gennaio_n md_o lxxxiv_o sir_n his_o holiness_n have_v see_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o with_o the_o certificate_n enclose_v and_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o good_a disposition_n and_o resolution_n which_o you_o write_v to_o hold_v towards_o the_o service_n and_o common_a good_a wherein_o his_o holiness_n do_v exhort_v you_o to_o persevere_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o you_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assist_v by_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o have_v move_v you_o thereunto_o his_o holiness_n grant_v unto_o you_o his_o blessing_n plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n according_a as_o you_o have_v desire_v assure_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o merit_n which_o you_o shall_v receive_v for_o so_o do_v in_o heaven_n his_o holiness_n will_v far_o make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o acknowledge_v your_o deserve_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v and_o the_o more_o because_o you_o use_v the_o great_a modesty_n in_o not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n or_o reward_n put_v therefore_o to_o effect_v your_o holy_a and_o honourable_a purpose_n and_o regard_v your_o health_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o offer_v myself_o unto_o you_o hearty_o and_o desire_v you_o all_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n at_o your_o service_n n._n card._n di_o como_n rome_n january_n 30._o 1584._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o letter_n parry_n himself_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o which_o in_o his_o confession_n thus_o in_o march_n last_o while_o i_o be_v at_o greenwich_n as_o i_o remember_v sue_v for_o s._n katherine_n come_v letter_n to_o i_o from_o cardinal_n como_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o january_n before_o whereby_o i_o find_v the_o enterprise_n commend_v and_o allow_v and_o myself_o absolve_v in_o his_o holiness_n name_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o will_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o confirm_v my_o resolution_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o make_v it_o clear_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a here_o we_o have_v he_o manuscript_n he_o and_o bishop_n goodman_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n ant._n weldons_n court_n of_o king_n james_n say_v that_o car._n como_n encourage_v parry_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n pag._n 85_o 86._o a_o manuscript_n confirm_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o this_o the_o denial_n he_o have_v of_o st._n catherines_n mastership_n in_o this_o passion_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o mr._n edmund_n nevil_n who_o claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n latimer_n as_o next_o heir-male_n
king_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v or_o reckon_v among_o their_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n send_v forth_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o desire_v all_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o holy_a union_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n singular_a providence_n and_o justice_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a admonition_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o wait_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o desire_v and_o command_v all_o year_n 1590._o good_a people_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o and_o to_o swear_v to_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n senault_n paris_n 5_o aug._n 1589._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o tholouse_n be_v as_o brisk_a as_o any_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o news_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n which_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o command_v all_o to_o unite_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o all_o bishop_n within_o their_o church_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v with_o procession_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o receive_v that_o day_n forbid_v any_o to_o accept_v or_o allow_v of_o henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n for_o their_o king_n or_o to_o assist_v he_o du_fw-fr tornoer_n tholouse_n 2_o aug._n 1589._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o french_a only_o but_o other_o busy_a people_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n allow_v this_o henry_n to_o be_v king_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v our_o father_n person_n or_o creswell_n if_o not_o both_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o grand_a fault_n upon_o 190._o fit_a manifestissimum_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la neque_fw-la divino_fw-la ne_fw-la we_o humanno_fw-mi regis_fw-la gallia_n nomen_fw-la aut_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la navaâ—raâ—_n posse_fw-la competere_fw-la responsiâ—_n ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la râ—ginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la sect_n 2._o §_o 148_o 153._o p._n 184_o 190._o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o france_n by_o any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o to_o return_v to_o france_n where_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o vigorous_o but_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o who_o aid_n pope_n sixtus_n send_v cardinal_n cajetano_n as_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o with_o he_o among_o other_o scholar_n come_v bellarmine_n but_o what_o be_v most_o powerful_a they_o bring_v with_o they_o bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o legate_n think_v best_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o cause_n king_n henry_n iv_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o legate_n come_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o if_o he_o come_v towards_o he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o safety_n but_o if_o he_o go_v towards_o his_o enemy_n the_o covenanter_n than_o none_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o legate_n or_o receive_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o cajetan_n after_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n at_o last_n arrive_v at_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o great_a pomp_n lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o king_n good_n take_v year_n 1590._o out_o of_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n parliament_n meet_v at_o tours_n declare_v against_o the_o legate_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o paris_n parliament_n or_o rump_n with_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n stand_v for_o he_o order_z all_z to_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n no_o power_n there_o can_v meet_v and_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o for_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fear_n that_o the_o royalist_n consider_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n favour_v the_o rebel_n will_v choose_v a_o 9_o a_o jac._n fuligott_n vit_fw-fr card._n bellarmin_n â—_o 2._o c._n 9_o patriarch_n for_o that_o nation_n which_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o holinoss_a market_n and_o now_o concern_v this_o legate_n the_o pen_n on_o both_o side_n be_v more_o busy_a than_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v by_o these_o trouble_n be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o also_o have_v assist_v the_o leaguer_n and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o castille_n leon_n arragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o trouble_n and_o heresy_n in_o france_n therefore_o command_v all_o christian_n catholic_n prince_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o deliver_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n x._o that_o france_n be_v once_o clear_v of_o heresy_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o purge_v other_o heretical_a country_n all_o which_o be_v exterminate_v they_o may_v recover_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n protest_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o repose_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n under_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o employ_v his_o mean_n but_o his_o life_n also_o juan_n de_fw-fr vasquez_n madrid_n 8_o march_n 1590._o a_o little_a before_o this_o some_o of_o the_o royalist_n spread_v abroad_o such_o like_a proposition_n as_o these_o follow_v that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o he_o king_n that_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n the_o people_n may_v assist_v he_o and_o pay_v tribute_n that_o a_o heretic_n though_o relapse_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o right_a to_o excommunicate_v king_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o treaty_n or_o league_n with_o the_o bearnois_n and_o his_o heretic_n which_o proposition_n be_v present_o condemn_v by_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n the_o decree_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n and_o subscribe_v 3._o 10_o feb._n spond_n a_o 1590._o §_o 3._o and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n yet_o their_o courage_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v by_o the_o king_n success_n nor_o be_v the_o league_n prosecute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n as_o be_v expect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o spaniard_n mistrust_v one_o another_o beside_o the_o great_a jealousy_n among_o the_o covenantiug_n chieftain_n themselves_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o interest_n all_o expect_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o several_a design_v the_o crown_n for_o himself_o add_v to_o these_o the_o unwieldiness_n of_o mayenne_n their_o general_n be_v very_o fat_a heavy_a and_o slow_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o one_o that_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o sleep_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o earnest_a promoter_n of_o the_o league_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o woman_n the_o first_o act_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o their_o seditious_a preachment_n the_o late_a encourage_n and_o gain_v by_o their_o boldness_n and_o insinuation_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o caus_n that_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n so_o that_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o what_o his_o army_n wan_a in_o the_o field_n they_o lose_v by_o these_o love-trick_n several_a of_o his_o officer_n be_v now_o and_o then_o wheedle_v over_o to_o the_o league_n when_o they_o come_v under_o the_o lieur_n of_o such_o attractive_a bait_n at_o paris_n yet_o the_o leaguer_n be_v quite_o crest-fallen_a after_o the_o king_n have_v total_o rout_v mayenne_n and_o his_o great_a army_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o 2590._o of_o 14_o march_n 2590._o yory_n of_o which_o duke_n bartas_n have_v a_o long_a poem_n but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o when_o henry_n conquer_v the_o same_o duke_n at_o 1589._o at_o septemb_n 1589._o arques_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o parisian_n the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v conqueronr_n that_o navarre_n himself_o be_v take_v and_o
purge_v and_o discharge_v ourselves_o before_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n not_o to_o have_v forget_v our_o duty_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o constant_o to_o have_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o therefore_o concern_v your_o wisdom_n most_o holy_a father_n to_o foresee_v see_v we_o be_v now_o in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n whereout_o we_o can_v escape_v without_o great_a miracle_n that_o this_o evil_n turn_v not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v and_o the_o continual_a and_o know_v threaten_n of_o navarre_n seem_v to_o confirm_v begin_v not_o at_o his_o house_n and_o that_o that_o serpent_n which_o have_v till_o now_o be_v nourish_v defend_v and_o by_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v not_o become_v most_o courteous_o use_v spit_v and_o cast_v not_o his_o poison_n and_o venom_n upon_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v expedient_a his_o head_n shall_v have_v be_v break_v and_o bruise_v to_o the_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o sixtus_n v._o but_o notwithstanding_o by_o a_o just_a revengement_n and_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n remain_v that_o with_o all_o speed_n your_o holiness_n linger_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n although_o too_o late_o we_o fear_v but_o who_o know_v if_o god_n will_v be_v appease_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n upon_o this_o noisome_a beast_n and_o display_v all_o force_n and_o power_n against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v now_o long_o enough_o nay_o we_o fear_v too_o long_o tarry_v delay_v linger_v and_o loiter_v and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o crave_v of_o your_o holiness_n for_o the_o tender_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v leave_v any_o regard_n of_o duty_n same_o and_o estimation_n or_o any_o care_n of_o the_o public_a or_o the_o particular_a health_n and_o welfare_n deep_o to_o think_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o uttermost_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o christ_n his_o flock_n so_o dear_o buy_v and_o commit_v unto_o our_o charge_n and_o while_o you_o be_v able_a to_o slay_v this_o wild_a boar_n that_o consume_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drive_v away_o bridle_n and_o repress_v with_o thy_o double_a sword_n all_o the_o small_a fox_n break_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o same_o for_o fear_v this_o be_v wilful_o neglect_v his_o anger_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o punish_v and_o chasten_v we_o who_o will_v reproach_v we_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o innocent_a bloodshedding_n and_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o soul_n lose_v for_o ever_o who_o because_o his_o flock_n be_v become_v a_o prey_n and_o his_o sheep_n a_o spoil_n unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o vineyard_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o make_v waste_v will_v grievous_o complain_v and_o we_o be_v not_o snare_v and_o wrap_v in_o his_o just_a but_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n eternal_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o bewail_v wherein_o we_o protest_v before_o the_o same_o almighty_a and_o high_a god_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o herein_o we_o have_v perform_v our_o charge_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o if_o here_o be_v write_v any_o thing_n somewhat_o bitter_o we_o pray_v your_o holiness_n to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n as_o come_v from_o a_o burn_a zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n now_o periclitate_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o behove_v that_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o zion_n who_o duty_n we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v to_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v whereby_o we_o may_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o both_o thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n move_v and_o provoke_v for_o to_o pity_v her_o distress_a estate_n because_o it_o be_v more_o than_o full_a time_n so_o to_o do_v farewell_o and_o as_o your_o holiness_n pity_v the_o french_a nay_o the_o universal_a church_n ready_a to_o fall_v so_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o you_o in_o paris_n from_o your_o holiness_n college_n of_o sorbonne_n 1590._o 29_o july_n your_o holiness_n affectionate_a orator_n and_o most_o humble_a servant_n the_o dean_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n at_o paris_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n intent_n as_o aforesaid_a upon_o the_o relief_n of_o paris_n at_o last_o join_v with_o alessandro_n farnese_n duke_n of_o parma_n and_o march_v towards_o the_o city_n the_o king_n wirh_fw-mi a_o resolution_n to_o fight_v they_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o parma_n carry_v his_o design_n so_o cunning_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n he_o convey_v great_a store_n of_o provision_n into_o the_o city_n nor_o can_v the_o king_n force_n or_o oblige_v he_o to_o a_o battle_n yet_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o give_v one_o lusty_a storm_n to_o the_o city_n to_o which_o purpose_n ladder_n be_v provide_v and_o silent_o be_v in_o the_o night_n set_v to_o the_o wall_n the_o city_n have_v be_v win_v if_o by_o chance_n a_o jesuit_n as_o 958._o as_o pag._n 958._o davila_n say_v or_o a_o few_o jesuit_n as_o 343._o as_o pag_n 343._o the_o bussieres_n say_v who_o stand_v centinel_n without_o the_o corpse_n du_fw-fr garde_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o those_o father_n and_o nicholas_n nivelle_n the_o covenant_a bookseller_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v asleep_a and_o negligent_a have_v not_o discover_v they_o give_v the_o alarm_n and_o fight_v stout_o against_o they_o upon_o the_o wall_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o disappoint_v by_o parma_n the_o parisian_n well_o store_v with_o victual_n and_o a_o sickness_n in_o his_o army_n raise_v the_o siege_n dispose_v his_o force_n into_o quarter_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n return_v also_o to_o his_o government_n in_o the_o low-countries_n many_o story_n be_v we_o tell_v of_o some_o man_n foolish_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n over_o their_o suppose_a superior_n some_o whip_n their_o god_n if_o not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o augustus_n caesar_n can_v defy_v neptune_n the_o thracian_n will_v rant_v against_o the_o heaven_n if_o thunder_v xerxes_n will_v shackle_v the_o hellespont_n and_o though_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o lucian_n villify_v their_o god_n it_o may_v be_v upon_o good_a reason_n by_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o that_o which_o the_o ingenious_a 3._o ingenious_a leâ—_n eâ—saâ—s_o â—_o 1._o c_o 3._o montaigne_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o of_o the_o late_a king_n neighbour_a to_o france_n of_o spain_n as_o some_o think_v who_o have_v his_o expectation_n disappoint_v by_o heaven_n swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a be_v command_v his_o subject_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o ten_o year_n nor_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o these_o covenanter_n proceed_v so_o far_o but_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o never_o any_o people_n act_v more_o against_o god_n vicegerent_n than_o they_o their_o stubbornness_n may_v here_o be_v see_v by_o their_o misery_n and_o thus_o their_o contempt_n of_o favour_n law_n life_n duty_n and_o obedience_n do_v show_v their_o disrespect_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o god_n himself_o chap._n viii_o the_o thirdling_n young_a guise_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n barnaby_n brisson_n strangle_v the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n overawe_v the_o sixteen_o the_o mock_n state_n general_n meet_v at_o paris_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o declare_v himself_o a_o romanist_n and_o receive_v absolution_n at_o st._n dennis_n while_o parma_n be_v return_v to_o the_o netherlands_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o augâ—st_n 27_o augâ—st_n five_o die_v upon_o which_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n depart_v france_n leave_v behind_o he_o in_o paris_n filippo_n sega_n bishop_n of_o piacenza_n he_o come_v from_o italy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v also_o a_o cardinal_n to_o act_v as_o vice-legat_n urban_n vii_o be_v elect_v pope_n who_o die_v thirteen_o day_n after_o cregory_n fourteen_o be_v *_o choose_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n dâ—â—â—mb_fw-ge â—_o dâ—â—â—mb_fw-ge in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n be_v pinch_v on_o all_o hand_n the_o parisian_n vapour_n â—s_n conqueror_n emanuel_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n duke_n of_o mercoeur_n carry_v all_o for_o the_o league_n in_o britain_n with_o who_o above_o four_o thousand_o spaniard_n join_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n conquer_v in_o provence_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n be_v declare_v head_n of_o their_o government_n have_v also_o some_o intention_n for_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n idle_a but_o these_o prosperous_a proceed_n do_v not_o altogether_o please_v mayenne_n fear_v their_o greatness_n will_v eclipse_v
or_o that_o crown_n jan._n *_o 15_o jan._n affirm_v that_o to_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o heretical_a king_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o madman_n and_o a_o heretical_a contagion_n that_o those_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v navarre_n have_v forget_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o reputation_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o salvation_n be_v desperate_a that_o navarre_n have_v violate_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a one_o and_o so_o persuade_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n to_o these_o the_o king_n return_v answer_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o their_o accusation_n not_o forget_v also_o to_o show_v what_o a_o favour_n he_o have_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o though_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v be_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o the_o spanish_a design_n yet_o now_o lorenzo_n suarez_n de_fw-fr figuerâ—_n duke_n of_o feria_n come_v ambassador_n to_o manage_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o crown_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o state_n several_a at_o this_o time_n aim_v at_o the_o throne_n and_o every_o one_o not_o despair_v of_o their_o cause_n or_o interest_n the_o spanish_a daughter_n izabella_n clara_n eugenia_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n lorain_n nemours_n and_o mayenne_n have_v all_o hope_n in_o short_a the_o states-general_n meet_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o jan._n 26_o jan._n lovure_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o drollery_n of_o these_o time_n nothing_o take_v more_o than_o a_o book_n call_v satire_n menippee_n or_o le_fw-fr catholicon_fw-la d'espagne_fw-fr compose_v in_o abuse_n of_o this_o convention_n 339._o convention_n debit_fw-la pret._n belg._n tom._n 3._o p._n 339._o justus_n lipsius_n will_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o this_o book_n but_o the_o great_a honour_n it_o receive_v be_v from_o rome_n where_o their_o wisdom_n there_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v do_v many_o year_n after_o very_o grave_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n and_o at_o last_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v under_o their_o 218._o their_o 16_o mar._n 1621._o vid._n ind._n expurgat_fw-la alexandri_fw-la viii_o p._n 218._o censure_n of_o reprobation_n the_o prose_n of_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o almoner_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n the_o verse_n be_v compose_v by_o nicholas_n rapine_n commend_v by_o 165._o by_o poet_n gall._n vol._n 3._o p._n 165._o johannes_n passeratius_n 421._o passeratius_n ib._n p._n 420_o 421._o scauâ—la_n sammorthanus_n with_o other_o and_o rapine_n himself_o have_v some_o jan._n some_o ib._n p._n 204_o etc._n etc._n 28_o jan._n poem_n out_o in_o latin_n the_o state_n be_v meet_v as_o aforesaid_a mayenne_n kinglike_a sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n desire_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o catholic_n king_n a_o enemy_n to_o heresy_n which_o be_v second_v by_o other_o the_o next_o day_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n the_o legate_n move_v that_o at_o the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o state_n all_o shall_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o acknowledge_v navarre_n for_o their_o king_n though_o he_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n but_o this_o be_v quashr_fw-mi at_o the_o proposal_n as_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n suppose_v he_o shall_v turn_v and_o his_o holiness_n command_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o next_o day_n the_o romanist_n with_o the_o king_n with_o his_o consent_n send_v proposition_n to_o the_o state_n for_o a_o treaty_n with_o they_o at_o which_o the_o legate_n storm_v affirm_v the_o proposal_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v answer_v cardinal_n pelleve_n and_o diego_n d'ivarra_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o spanish_a agent_n agree_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v oppose_v and_o because_o the_o paper_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o state_n it_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o which_o so_o nettle_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o get_v the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n to_o declare_v it_o heretical_a as_o intimate_v a_o declare_a heretic_n may_v be_v king_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o proposal_n be_v show_v to_o the_o state_n a_o conference_n with_o the_o royal_a romanist_n be_v consent_v to_o but_o in_o their_o answer_n they_o have_v this_o odd_a conclusion_n that_o to_o oppose_v a_o heretical_a king_n be_v not_o treason_n the_o place_n agree_v on_o be_v surenne_n between_o paris_n and_o st._n denys_n and_o person_n be_v nominate_v on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o state_n the_o spaniard_n carry_v high_a for_o the_o infanta_n many_o seem_a willing_a to_o it_o for_o interest-sake_n but_o when_o they_o name_v ernest_n archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o emperor_n brother_n for_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o fit_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o stranger_n the_o spaniard_n smell_v the_o design_n offer_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o french_a prince_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o philip_n daughter_n which_o take_v pretty_a well_o guise_n nemours_n lorain_n and_o mayenne_n his_o son_n each_o of_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o king_n nay_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o ally_n as_o cardinal_n bourbon_n count_z de_fw-fr soissons_fw-fr the_o prince_n of_o conti_n with_o some_o other_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n every_o one_o fancy_v to_o make_v the_o crown_n his_o upon_o which_o conceit_n they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o interest_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n or_o pretence_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v he_o pacify_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o former_o have_v the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n grand_fw-fr duke_n of_o tuscany_n to_o use_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o behalf_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o further_o it_o have_v also_o be_v send_v cardinal_n pietros_n de_fw-fr gondy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr pisani_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o romanist_n with_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n but_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a territory_n as_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n wellwisher_n to_o navarre_n with_o who_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o speak_v and_o treat_v to_o which_o some_o reason_n and_o excuse_n be_v return_v the_o pope_n at_o last_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v rome_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o give_v fair_a sign_n and_o proffer_v to_o the_o conference_n at_o surenne_n not_o only_o of_o his_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v of_o it_o this_o amaze_v the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o legate_n protest_v against_o the_o conference_n as_o dangerous_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o treat_v with_o nor_o admit_v of_o a_o peace_n with_o navarre_n be_v a_o declare_a heretic_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v either_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v quit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o publish_v in_o print_n that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o spaniard_n less_o concern_v who_o fear_v the_o king_n conversion_n will_v make_v haste_n and_o be_v except_v of_o think_v to_o spoil_v it_o nominate_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o husband_n to_o the_o infanta_n show_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o instruction_n at_o this_o mayenne_n be_v sting_v to_o the_o heart_n nor_o can_v he_o so_o much_o dissemble_v but_o his_o thought_n be_v perceive_v however_o he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o kindness_n to_o his_o nephew_n and_o desire_v time_n till_o thing_n be_v better_o prepare_v but_o this_o nomination_n be_v know_v the_o ambassador_n noble_n citizens_z and_o every_o one_o flock_n to_o pay_v their_o service_n to_o guise_n and_o give_v he_o joy_n his_o palace_n be_v fill_v himself_o cry_v up_o and_o now_o they_o vapour_n of_o a_o new_a kingle_n guisâ—_n kingle_n charles_n de_fw-fr guisâ—_n charles_n xi_o at_o all_o this_o the_o duchess_n of_o mayenne_n be_v mad_a she_o fret_v storm_n and_o weep_v three_o day_n and_o not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v she_o fall_v upon_o her_o trouble_a husband_n with_o sigh_n exclamation_n threaten_n and_o rail_n jeer_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n if_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o bear_v the_o brunt_n must_v at_o last_o only_o thus_o truckle_n to_o his_o young_a nephew_n the_o duke_n also_o thus_o perplex_v to_o see_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o put_v many_o into_o young_a guise_n his_o head_n demand_v strange_a and_o exorbitant_a condition_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o performance_n yet_o think_v
these_o not_o sure_a enough_o design_v a_o treaty_n with_o cardinal_n bourbon_n and_o lest_o this_o also_o shall_v fail_v cunning_o deal_v with_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o stranger_n and_o the_o null_n of_o all_o treaty_n hold_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sulique_fw-la law_n which_o some_o think_v a_o cheat_n and_o other_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o trick_n be_v soon_o obtain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o jehan_n le_fw-fr maistre_n chief_a precedent_n who_o as_o if_o the_o duke_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n june_n 28_o june_n wait_v upon_o mayenne_n with_o a_o good_a company_n of_o councillor_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o order_n which_o action_n and_o decree_n the_o duke_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o meddle_v and_o this_o have_v some_o effect_n not_o a_o little_a dash_v the_o confidence_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o king_n understand_v all_o this_o cabal_n and_o also_o he_o perceive_v that_o though_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o resolve_v against_o he_o and_o to_o add_v to_o his_o trouble_n the_o romanist_n who_o he_o most_o trust_v be_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v these_o and_o other_o 1593._o other_o camdeâ—_n a_o 1593._o inconvenience_n force_v he_o to_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a he_o think_v himself_o now_o necessitate_v so_o far_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o hint_n the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o so_o at_o mante_n have_v talk_v between_o july_n between_o spâ—nd_n 1593._o sect_n 17._o 23_o july_n five_o and_o six_o hour_n with_o some_o prelate_n he_o seem_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v and_o thus_o thrust_v from_o his_o fail_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v public_o go_v to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o hear_v mass_n at_o st._n denys_n within_o two_o day_n now_o be_v mayenne_n at_o his_o wit_n end_n he_o have_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n and_o trouble_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o nephew_n his_o duchess_n persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o navarre_n then_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o young_a guise_n but_o here_o he_o perceive_v himself_o out-witted_n all_o his_o pretension_n against_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o now_o by_o this_o declare_a conversion_n he_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n well_o find_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o consult_v to_o get_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n for_o some_o time_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n show_v himself_o willing_a hope_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o little_a peace_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o people_n though_o mayenne_n have_v other_o design_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n consider_v well_o how_o thing_n go_v he_o excuse_v his_o election_n to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v prove_v ridiculous_a to_o other_o and_o ruinous_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o legate_n inform_v of_o the_o king_n design_n to_o convert_v and_o be_v absolve_v at_o st._n denys_n pull_v out_o his_o paper-tool_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a work_n declare_v navarre_n to_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v heretic_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o sixtus_n v._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o wayward_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v appear_v there_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v to_o these_o mayenne_n add_v his_o goodwill_n by_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o st._n denys_n july_n 25_o july_n unâ—er_v great_a penalty_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o day_n be_v come_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n crowd_n thither_o the_o king_n clothe_v in_o white_a with_o a_o black_a hat_n and_o cloak_n noble_o attend_v go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n knock_v they_o be_v open_v and_o within_o appear_v renaud_n e_z beaune_z archbishop_z or_o if_o you_o will_v gloss_n will_v a_o little_o losa_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourgâ—s_n pope_n nicolas_n i._o call_v s._n rodolphus_n the_o 47._o prelate_n of_o this_o city_n a_o patriarch_n caus_n 9_o quest_n 3._o c._n conâ—â—â—stus_n &_o gloss_n patriarch_n of_o bourge_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la environ_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o his_o former_a error_n which_o the_o king_n affirm_v on_o his_o knee_n repeat_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o prayer_n and_o be_v swear_v after_o secret_a confession_n he_o receive_v absolution_n then_o sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n to_o hear_v mass_n so_o all_o be_v do_v he_o return_v a_o excellent_a romanist_n to_o his_o palace_n but_o with_o what_o bad_a word_n and_o malediction_n the_o priest_n of_o paris_n can_v throw_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o surein_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o mayenne_n the_o legate_n show_v himself_o very_o zealous_a and_o furious_a against_o it_o threaten_v to_o be_v go_v but_o he_o be_v somewhat_o appease_v by_o mayenne_n get_v a_o decree_n from_o their_o illegal_a state_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n be_v treat_v on_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o parliament_n oppose_v its_o reception_n produce_v xxvi_o article_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o gallic_a 9_o spond_n on_o 1593._o sect_n 9_o church_n mayenne_n see_v the_o covenant_a cause_n thus_o at_o a_o stand_n if_o not_o quite_o lose_v thank_v the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v do_v his_o family_n by_o honour_v their_o infanta_n to_o his_o nephew_n guise_n and_o for_o their_o assistance_n to_o the_o league_n but_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o defer_v the_o election_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n then_o assemble_v the_o state_n he_o make_v they_o all_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o holy_a union_n and_o so_o adjourn_v august_n 8_o august_n they_o for_o some_o month_n and_o then_o to_o meet_v again_o at_o the_o same_o place_n hope_v yet_o with_o himself_o rather_o to_o raise_v then_o diminish_v his_o greatness_n the_o king_n have_v as_o aforesaid_a take_v away_o all_o objection_n at_o home_n about_o his_o religion_n endeavour_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v lodovico_n gonzago_n duke_n of_o nevers_n ambassador_n thither_o with_o several_a 1220._o vid._n gomberuâ—lle_fw-fr memoiâ—es_fw-fr de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr neuâ—rs_n vol._n 2._o p_o 405._o etc._n etc._n p._n 638._o davila_n pag._n 1220._o divine_n among_o who_o be_v jaques_n davy_n sieur_n du_fw-fr perron_n the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr who_o have_v already_o throw_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o former_a master_n cardinal_n bourbon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o three_o party_n for_o whilst_o he_o negotiate_v the_o cardinal_n design_n with_o some_o great_a one_o at_o court_n he_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n please_v he_o with_o his_o learning_n eloquence_n mirth_n wit_n and_o poetry_n thus_o command_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o humour_n and_o perceive_v his_o own_o greatness_n may_v more_o easy_a be_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o king_n especial_o his_o conversion_n than_o the_o cardinal_n exaltation_n quit_v his_o old_a former_a service_n and_o become_v very_o active_a for_o his_o majesty_n nevers_n and_o his_o company_n go_v towards_o rome_n whilst_o arnand_n d'ossat_fw-la though_o but_o of_o mean_a parentage_n yet_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o his_o negotiation_n and_o letter_n testify_v now_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n secret_o and_o wise_o on_o his_o own_o head_n agitate_a for_o the_o king_n advantage_n the_o pope_n send_v possivino_n the_o know_a jesuit_n to_o nevers_n not_o to_o approach_v the_o duke_n return_v many_o reason_n and_o go_v on_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n allow_v he_o but_o he_o must_v enter_v the_o city_n private_o and_o not_o stay_v in_o it_o above_o ten_o day_n he_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o clement_n will_v grant_v he_o nothing_o nor_o absolute_a nor_o confirm_v the_o former_a absolution_n of_o henry_n nor_o permit_v the_o bishop_n who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n because_o they_o have_v
scaffold_n when_o henry_n iii_o be_v kill_v some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o successor_n henry_n iu._n but_o will_v have_v a_o government_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o make_n other_o will_v admit_v he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v romanist_n as_o when_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v martyr_v some_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v his_o heir_n k._n charles_n ii_o to_o reign_n whilst_o other_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o provide_v he_o will_v turn_v presbyterian_a otherwise_o not_o they_o often_o endeavour_v to_o seize_v on_o their_o king_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o by_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o fail_v in_o their_o design_n while_o we_o have_v the_o luck_n of_o it_o to_o conquer_v and_o so_o to_o act_v with_o our_o king_n as_o they_o please_v though_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o french_a have_v as_o bad_a intent_n though_o not_o the_o like_a success_n and_o opportunity_n it_o may_v be_v their_o king_n be_v not_o so_o much_o betray_v as_o we_o yet_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n be_v most_o culpable_a their_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v countenance_v act_v and_o head_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o know_v of_o their_o clergy_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o prelate_n whilst_o our_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n be_v hurry_v on_o and_o noise_v up_o by_o a_o ignorant_a pack_n of_o lecturer_n fellow_n of_o no_o religion_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o apprehend_v any_o in_o short_a our_o covenanter_n and_o rebel_n follow_v and_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o french_a leagne_n a_o war_n which_o first_o occasion_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o pamplet_n and_o from_o which_o all_o latter_a rebellion_n have_v take_v the_o item_n rule_n principle_n and_o method_n yet_o how_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a soever_o this_o french-roman_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v it_o have_v its_o admirer_n of_o those_o no_o way_n engage_v in_o it_o among_o who_o our_o english_a father_n parson_n be_v none_o of_o the_o hindmost_a vapor_v to_o the_o world_n 173_o world_n andr._n philopater_n resp_n ad_fw-la edict_n reginae_fw-la angl._n p._n 210_o 211._o §_o 172_o 173_o how_o just_a how_o famous_a and_o how_o holy_a the_o cause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a praiseworthy_a or_o holy_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o duty_n by_o divine_a command_n and_o christian_a obligation_n nay_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v ground_v all_o this_o upon_o his_o papal_a rule_n that_o margin_n that_o nulli_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poena_fw-la licet_fw-la regem_fw-la haeredicum_fw-la admittere_fw-la ib._n margin_n no_o people_n whatever_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o heretical_a king_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n nor_o be_v his_o commendation_n of_o any_o credit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o venetian_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n xi_o 1605_o 1605_o who_o sit_v as_o pope_n but_o a_o few_o day_n paul_n v._o succeed_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scarce_o be_v he_o warm_v in_o his_o chair_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o advance_v the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n which_o by_o degree_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o wear_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o procure_v that_o in_o spain_n the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tithe_n at_o naples_n he_o wrought_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o morcone_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n as_o punishable_a in_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n a_o bookseller_n the_o inquisition_n pretend_v the_o crime_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o cognisance_n he_o offer_v to_o trouble_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n for_o lay_v impost_n on_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o present_v a_o abbey_n to_o cardinal_n pio_n so_o that_o his_o highness_n for_o peace-sake_n be_v force_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n thus_o his_o design_n go_v on_o to_o ruin_v the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o luca_n consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o citizen_n change_v their_o religion_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o protestant_n country_n publish_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o such_o people_n the_o pope_n like_v the_o law_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o make_v by_o layman_n so_o command_v they_o to_o â—ase_v the_o edict_n out_o of_o their_o record_n and_o he_o will_v publish_v another_o but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n by_o his_o papal_a authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o genoa_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o certain_a lay-fraternity_n their_o subject_n institute_v by_o devotion_n â—ad_n not_o faithful_o dispense_v the_o revenue_n entrust_v they_o resolve_v to_o examine_v their_o account_n and_o command_v their_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o duke_n at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a citizen_n use_v to_o meet_v as_o for_o christian_a exercise_n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n which_o club_n resolve_v to_o favour_n none_o in_o promotion_n to_o office_n but_o their_o associate_n the_o state_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v what_o mischief_n in_o time_n this_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n prohibit_v all_o such_o assembly_n and_o conventicle_n the_o pope_n take_v pet_n at_o these_o honest_a order_n affirm_v they_o be_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n so_o command_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o revoke_v these_o edict_n or_o else_o he_o will_v thunder_v against_o they_o his_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o terror_n both_o the_o state_n of_o luca_n and_o genoa_n be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n thus_o the_o pope_n design_n go_v fair_o on_o nor_o do_v he_o doubt_v any_o place_n in_o italy_n unless_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n which_o use_v to_o act_v upon_o principle_n most_o honourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o themselves_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n or_o bribery_n of_o other_o potentate_n the_o pope_n have_v now_o resident_a at_o venice_n as_o his_o nuncio_n horatio_n matthei_n bishop_n of_o gierace_n a_o great_a stickler_n and_o boaster_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o in_o his_o way_n so_o zealous_a that_o he_o think_v all_o christian_a action_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n unless_o this_o also_o be_v promote_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n the_o senate_n of_o venice_n consider_v the_o mistake_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n the_o zealot_n think_v nothing_o so_o holy_a as_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n where_o no_o *_o need_v be_v make_v a_o decree_n 1603._o that_o none_o 1606._o la_o republic_n se_fw-la tronea_fw-la contrainle_fw-mi d'y_a mettre_fw-fr la_fw-fr main_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr il_fw-fr fast_n arriuè_fw-fr bientost_fw-fr que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr leur_fw-fr ville_n n'_fw-fr eussent_fw-fr plus_fw-fr estè_fw-fr qne_fw-fr conven_n &_o fglise_n et_fw-fr que_fw-fr tour_n leur_fw-fr revenus_fw-la qui_fw-la doivent_fw-fr porter_n leâ—_n charge_v de_fw-fr l'estat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr servant_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr nourriture_n deâ—_n gens_n maries_n les_fw-fr quelâ—_n '_o ournissent_n des_fw-fr soldats_fw-fr des_fw-fr marchande_fw-ge &_o des_fw-fr laboureur_n n'_fw-fr eussent_fw-fr plus_fw-fr servi_fw-la qâ—_n á_z l'en_fw-fr three_fw-mi tien_n des_fw-fr religieux_fw-fr eâ—_n des_fw-fr religieuses_n hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v eu._n de_fw-fr râ—â—ez_fw-fr hist_o du_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 3._o a_o 1606._o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v build_v any_o new_a church_n or_o monastery_n without_o the_o senate_n consent_n true_o think_v that_o they_o be_v store_v well_o enough_o have_v already_o within_o the_o city_n where_o ground_n be_v so_o scarce_o 150_o church_n monastery_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o devotion_n the_o senate_n also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a statute_n of_o their_o republic_n anno_fw-la 1333_o and_o 1536._o make_v a_o decree_n like_o our_o english_a mortmain_a that_o none_o shall_v sell_v give_v or_o alienate_v any_o more_o land_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o senate_n commission_n a_o little_a after_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n the_o trouble_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o occasion_n take_v thus_o one_o scipio_n sarraceno_n a_o canon_n of_o a_o church_n of_o vicenza_n have_v with_o great_a contempt_n desace_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o custody_n
do_v on_o he_o his_o twelve_o man_n be_v also_o execute_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o great_a and_o noble_a success_n of_o the_o loyallist_n the_o rebel_n will_v not_o absolute_o give_v over_o their_o wickedness_n though_o their_o main_a security_n be_v some_o beggarly_a lurking-place_n in_o boggs_n and_o wood_n but_o that_o which_o render_v they_o so_o stubborn_a be_v the_o great_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o the_o spanish_a army_n which_o indeed_o have_v come_v to_o their_o relief_n if_o the_o loss_n of_o dunboy_n have_v not_o so_o much_o discourage_v the_o catholic_a king_n who_o upon_o notice_n of_o its_o take_n send_v into_o gallicia_n to_o carrazena_fw-la governor_n of_o corunna_n to_o stop_v the_o army_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o ireland_n consider_v the_o place_n where_o he_o expect_v to_o land_n they_o be_v take_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a incendiary_n among_o they_o at_o this_o time_n be_v their_o bishop_n of_o ross_n owen_n mac_n eggan_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o eugenius_n o-hegan_n who_o by_o his_o pretend_a dignity_n as_o vicarius_fw-la apostolicus_n his_o favour_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o interest_n with_o their_o clergy_n be_v impower_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o munster_n and_o other_o favour_n he_o enjoy_v carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n among_o the_o people_n command_v and_o rule_v all_o as_o he_o please_v and_o such_o be_v his_o malice_n against_o obedient_a subject_n be_v they_o irish_a or_o romanist_n that_o all_o that_o he_o can_v any_o way_n seize_v on_o he_o will_v in_o piety_n as_o he_o pretend_v first_o have_v they_o confess_v and_o absolve_v and_o then_o present_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n murder_v and_o this_o he_o esteem_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o catholic_a sanctity_n at_o last_o it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o loyallist_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o party_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o which_o conflict_n this_o furious_a mac_n hegan_n command_v a_o hundred_o horse_n himself_o lead_v they_o on_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o one_o â—_o january_n 1602_o â—_o hand_n and_o his_o breviary_n and_o bead_n in_o the_o other_o where_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o rebel_n rout_v in_o short_a such_o be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o loyallist_n that_o the_o traitor_n see_v no_o safety_n for_o they_o either_o in_o rebellion_n or_o spaniard_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o submit_v and_o tir-oen_n himself_o send_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o beg_v her_o mercy_n and_o at_o last_o thus_o submit_v himself_o to_o montjoy_n the_o say_a lord_n deputy_n be_v at_o mellifont_n not_o far_o from_o drogheda_n thither_o 1603._o march_n 30._o 1603._o come_v tyrone_n only_o with_o one_o or_o two_o in_o company_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n chamber_n the_o l._n deputy_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n at_o the_o very_a threshold_n have_v lay_v prostrate_a a_o while_n the_o lord_n deputy_n beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v near_o then_o approach_v speed_n speed_n some_o step_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o again_o on_o his_o knee_n say_v in_o the_o royal_a clemency_n of_o my_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o most_o gracious_a queen_n i_o do_v only_o lay_v the_o hope_n and_o rest_n of_o my_o remain_a estate_n unto_o who_o pleasure_n i_o absolute_o remit_v my_o life_n and_o whole_a revenue_n and_o do_v most_o submissive_o deplore_v my_o own_o misery_n beseech_v again_o her_o mercy_n who_o bountiful_a favour_n i_o have_v heretofore_o and_o mighty_a power_n now_o of_o late_a both_o feel_v and_o find_v and_o well_o hope_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o everlasting_a grace_n be_v not_o draw_v dry_a let_v i_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o subject_a whereon_o her_o mercy_n may_v work_v and_o a_o ensample_n for_o ever_o of_o her_o mild_a clemency_n both_o to_o divulge_v her_o princely_a lenity_n and_o to_o redeem_v in_o some_o part_n the_o honour_n i_o have_v lose_v for_o age_n i_o be_o not_o so_o unserviceable_a nor_o of_o body_n so_o unable_a neither_o in_o courage_n so_o deject_v but_o that_o my_o faithful_a service_n in_o her_o behalf_n may_v expiate_v and_o make_v some_o measure_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o these_o my_o many_o and_o disloyal_a rebellion_n and_o yet_o i_o may_v just_o complain_v that_o through_o the_o malicious_a envy_n of_o some_o i_o have_v be_v hardly_o and_o unfriendly_a deal_v with_o which_o may_v somewhat_o extenuate_v my_o crime_n and_o offence_n for_o he_o be_v proceed_v to_o offer_v some_o excuse_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o the_o lord_n deputy_n interrupt_v he_o say_v that_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v colour_v elizab._n march_n 31._o the._n bown_n appendix_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o cambden_n elizab._n with_o any_o excnse_n then_o after_o some_o few_o word_n pronounce_v majesterious_o conqueror-like_o he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v aside_o and_o the_o next_o day_n tir-oen_n sign_v this_o follow_a submission_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n i_o hugh_n o-neale_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n her_o most_o gracious_a favour_n create_v earl_n of_o tir-oen_n do_v with_o all_o true_a and_o humble_a penitency_n prostrate_v myself_o at_o her_o royal_a foot_n and_o absolute_o submit_v myself_o unto_o her_o mercy_n most_o sorrowful_o implore_v her_o gracious_a commiseration_n and_o appeal_n only_o to_o her_o princely_a clemency_n without_o presume_v to_o justify_v my_o unloyal_a proceed_n against_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n only_a most_o sorrowful_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v please_v her_o majesty_n rather_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o mitigate_v her_o just_a indignation_n against_o i_o in_o that_o i_o do_v religious_o vow_v that_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o my_o most_o unnatural_a rebellion_n be_v neither_o practice_n malice_n or_o ambition_n but_o that_o i_o be_v induce_v first_o by_o fear_n of_o my_o life_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v seek_v by_o my_o enemy_n practice_n to_o stand_v upon_o my_o guard_n and_o afterward_o most_o unhappy_o lead_v to_o make_v good_a that_o fault_n with_o more_o heinous_a offence_n which_o in_o themselves_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v deserve_v no_o forgiveness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o greatness_n in_o any_o proportion_n even_o with_o my_o life_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o desire_v her_o majesty_n to_o pardon_v they_o that_o as_o i_o have_v already_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o her_o royal_a power_n have_v little_o leave_v but_o my_o life_n to_o preserve_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o may_v now_o please_v her_o majesty_n to_o make_v i_o a_o example_n of_o her_o princely_a clemency_n the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o her_o high_a dignity_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a hereafter_o with_o the_o uttermost_a service_n of_o my_o life_n to_o redeem_v the_o foulness_n of_o my_o fault_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o sue_v unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o she_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o former_a dignity_n and_o live_n in_o which_o estate_n of_o a_o subject_a i_o do_v most_o religious_o vow_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o loyal_a in_o all_o true_a obedience_n to_o her_o royal_a person_n crown_n prerogative_n and_o law_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o far_o and_o as_o dutiful_a conformable_a thereunto_o as_o i_o or_o any_o other_o nobleman_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o sovereign_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n utter_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o o_o neale_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o claim_v which_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v or_o confirm_v unto_o i_o by_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o may_v not_o pretend_v just_a interest_n unto_o and_o i_o do_v religious_o swear_v to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o be_v abovementioned_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o article_n subscribe_v by_o my_o own_o hand_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v any_o way_n be_v in_o my_o power_n and_o to_o deliver_v such_o pledge_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v nominate_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n i_o do_v renounce_v and_o abjure_v all_o foreign_a power_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o dependency_n upon_o any_o other_o potentate_n but_o her_o majesty_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o do_v vow_n to_o serve_v she_o faithful_o against_o any_o foreign_a power_n invade_v her_o kingdom_n and_o to_o discover_v true_o any_o practice_n that_o i_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v against_o her_o royal_a person_n or_o crown_n and_o namely_o and_o especial_o i_o do_v abjure_v and_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o
end_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o their_o zealous_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n though_o bear_v subject_n such_o as_o be_v father_n archer_n white_n ractor_n mulrony_n leinagh_n etc._n etc._n mahonne_v o_o dullany_n a_o priest_n edward_n raghter_n a_o dominican_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n book_n x._o chap._n i._n divers_a plot_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n raleigh_n design_n against_o king_n james_n the_o life_n of_o father_n parson_n this_o century_n may_v afford_v we_o several_a dismal_a contrivance_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o prosperity_n of_o great_a britain_n but_o of_o some_o i_o shall_v but_o slight_o touch_v as_o be_v common_o know_v and_o in_o other_o i_o must_v not_o be_v too_o critical_a and_o open_a lest_o i_o shall_v offend_v against_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n prudential_n rule_n not_o to_o follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n lest_o she_o shall_v kick_v back_o and_o strike_v out_o my_o tooth_n and_o here_o i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o several_a design_n as_o well_o of_o puritan_n as_o papist_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n from_o his_o true_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o sometime_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o prevent_v she_o declare_v for_o he_o as_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o king_n intimacy_n with_o clement_n viii_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o year_n 1599_o make_v out_o to_o she_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o say_a bishop_n a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v true_a may_v not_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o deprivation_n see_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v as_o civil_o treat_v with_o as_o other_o potentate_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o a_o impertinent_a puritan_n or_o a_o irrational_a enthusiastic_a but_o they_o hope_v that_o her_o jealousy_n of_o religion_n augment_v by_o her_o age_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n may_v persuade_v she_o to_o make_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n and_o in_o such_o a_o pet_n to_o declare_v some_o other_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o as_o some_o hope_v may_v have_v bring_v such_o trouble_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o hurry_n a_o romanist_n may_v have_v slip_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o so_o many_o pretend_a but_o she_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v cheat_v by_o such_o toy_n present_o she_o perceive_v the_o drift_n she_o suspect_v the_o cheat_n and_o a_o mere_a forgery_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o king_n james_n though_o his_o knavish_a secretary_n balmerinoch_n 448._o balmerinoch_n propenderet_fw-la animo_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la rob._n johnston_n hist_o rerum_fw-la brit._n p._n 448._o one_o warp_a towards_o popery_n have_v give_v some_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o story_n for_o he_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o kinsman_n sir_n edward_n drummond_n a_o romanist_n have_v pen_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n viii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vaison_n a_o scotchman_n for_o his_o preferment_n to_o a_o cardinalship_n which_o by_o shuffle_n in_o among_o other_o letter_n to_o be_v sign_v the_o king_n have_v hasty_o a_o dangerous_a oversight_n where_o be_v knavish_a secretary_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o other_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o royal_a signet_n entrust_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n queen_n elizabeth_z by_o the_o by_o challenge_v king_n james_n with_o this_o but_o he_o protest_v his_o innocency_n by_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o do_v james_n elphingston_n lord_n balmerinoch_n who_o also_o get_v drummond_n to_o forswear_v it_o raleigh_n and_o other_o enemy_n to_o the_o scotch_a title_n can_v then_o proceed_v no_o far_o though_o they_o have_v use_v such_o interest_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o get_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o queen_n as_o the_o original_a and_o she_o to_o mr._n david_n foulis_n the_o king_n agent_n who_o satisfy_v her_o majesty_n by_o prove_v to_o she_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o stationer_n that_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v old_a than_o the_o stamp_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o paper_n whereby_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o cheat_n as_o well_o as_o a_o copy_n but_o afterward_o 1609._o afterward_o mat._n tort._n pag._n 47._o 1608_o 1609._o bellarmine_n retort_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n balmerinoch_n be_v far_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o confess_v all_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o be_v behead_v but_o by_o queen_n ann_n intercession_n be_v pardon_v a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o good_a part_n but_o especial_o know_v how_o to_o filch_v pilfer_v and_o embezel_n church-land_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o covetous_a man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honest_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o rob_v god_n and_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n but_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v now_o old_a and_o weak_a can_v live_v long_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o attempt_v any_o more_o against_o her_o person_n who_o death_n they_o daily_o expect_v and_o it_o may_v anticipate_v their_o quick_a design_n no_o man_n right_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v as_o that_o of_o king_n james_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v he_o must_v be_v the_o main_a care_n and_o contrivance_n there_o be_v one_o francis_n mawbray_n son_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o barnebowgall_n who_o have_v live_v some_o while_n in_o the_o infanta_n court_n at_o brussels_n he_o they_o year_n 1601_o say_v undertake_v to_o take_v this_o rub_n out_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o kill_v the_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o intend_v for_o scotland_n but_o take_v england_n in_o his_o way_n at_o london_n one_o daniel_n a_o italian_a fencing-master_n discover_v the_o plot_n to_o the_o queen_n she_o for_o a_o further_a trial_n have_v they_o both_o seize_v on_o and_o send_v into_o scotland_n mawbry_n suppose_v guilty_a be_v cast_v into_o edinburgh_n castle_n whence_o think_v one_o night_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o a_o window_n by_o his_o bed-sheet_n which_o prove_v too_o short_a he_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o dye_v his_o body_n be_v hang_v for_o some_o time_n then_o quarter_v and_o fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n and_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n this_o fail_v another_o design_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o italy_n ferdinando_n i._o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n by_o the_o intercept_n of_o some_o letter_n discover_v a_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o king_n james_n his_o life_n by_o poison_n the_o duke_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o cardinal_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o king_n learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n upon_o the_o former_a false_a letter_n resolve_v to_o discover_v and_o prevent_v it_o at_o this_o time_n mr._n henry_n wotton_n sojourn_v in_o florence_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v year_n 1602_o with_o signior_n vietta_n the_o duke_n secretary_n upon_o who_o commendation_n wotton_n be_v pitch_v on_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n the_o letter_n and_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o poison_n such_o as_o be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o scotland_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o disguise_v under_o a_o italian_a garb_n and_o name_n of_o octavio_n baldi_n haste_v to_o scotland_n come_v to_o the_o king_n discover_v himself_o and_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o after_o some_o stay_n return_v to_o florence_n he_o be_v afterward_o knight_v by_o king_n james_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n language_n and_o embassy_n in_o these_o design_n against_o the_o king_n right_a to_o the_o throne_n pope_n clement_n viii_o be_v not_o want_v who_o intend_v the_o crown_n for_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n 272._o card._n d'ossat_fw-la let._n 191._o 268._o 272._o and_o perceive_v that_o some_o in_o england_n be_v tamper_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o lady_n arabella_n in_o this_o case_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o deal_v wary_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n but_o this_o upon_o better_a thought_n he_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v feasible_a by_o reason_n that_o arabella_n interest_n may_v be_v too_o strong_a and_o therefore_o parma_n be_v marry_v he_o cast_v another_o way_n about_o and_o think_v upon_o cardinal_n farnese_n young_a brother_n to_o parma_n who_o be_v unmarried_a may_v be_v wed_v to_o arabella_n and_o so_o do_v not_o question_n by_o their_o joint_a force_n and_o interest_n to_o carry_v the_o crown_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o business_n nothing_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a than_o to_o unite_v all_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v not_o suffer_v by_o any_o dissension_n among_o
and_o imprison_v and_o the_o oath_n offer_v he_o which_o he_o free_o take_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o blackwell_n tell_v he_o how_o joyous_a the_o news_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n seem_v to_o he_o because_o forsooth_o now_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n more_o happy_a and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valiant_a and_o stout_a it_o be_v easy_a give_v advice_n afar_o off_o but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o care_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o heretic_n ever_o since_o he_o assist_v the_o rebellious_a league_n against_o the_o french_a king_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o cloud_n all_o this_o rejoice_v viz._n that_o blackwell_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n this_o trouble_v the_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v the_o archpriest_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o crafty_o compose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v detest_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o civil_a subjection_n but_o he_o must_v be_v constrain_v perfidious_o to_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n where_o they_o may_v endamage_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o for_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o yourself_o true_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o oath_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o produce_v little_a scrap_n out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n and_o such_o like_a instance_n nothing_o at_o all_o god_n wot_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n as_o blackwell_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n letter_n may_v testify_v the_o pope_n consider_v father_n blackwell_n humour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o confinement_n appoint_v 1608_o mr._n george_n birket_n to_o be_v archpriest_n and_o send_v he_o a_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o to_o deprive_v all_o priest_n of_o their_o faculty_n that_o shall_v take_v it_o part_v of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v tibique_fw-la injungimus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la ac_fw-la specialem_fw-la facultatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la anglos_n qui_fw-la quoddam_fw-la juramentum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la multa_fw-la continentur_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la atque_fw-la saluti_fw-la animarum_fw-la aperte_fw-la adversantur_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la ministeria_fw-la peragenda_fw-la convenire_fw-la solent_fw-la consulto_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la licite_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o docent_fw-la admonere_fw-la cure_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la erroribus_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la &_o abstineant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la intra_fw-la tempus_fw-la extrajudicialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tuo_fw-la illis_fw-la praefigendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la distulerint_fw-la seu_fw-la aliquis_fw-la illorum_fw-la distulerit_fw-la illos_fw-la seu_fw-la illum_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la seu_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la alio_fw-la illis_fw-la vel_fw-la cuivis_fw-la illorum_fw-la concessis_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la prive_v ac_fw-la privatos_fw-la esse_fw-la declare_v etc._n etc._n datum_n roma_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscator_fw-la die_v 1_o feb._n 1608_o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o enjoin_v and_o command_v you_o and_o for_o this_o we_o give_v you_o special_a faculty_n that_o by_o our_o authority_n you_o take_v care_n to_o admonish_v all_o and_o every_o english_a priest_n who_o have_v take_v a_o certain_a oath_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v manifest_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o do_v willing_o repair_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o meet_v to_o celebrate_v their_o superstitious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o abstain_v from_o such_o error_n and_o if_o within_o the_o time_n extrajudicialiter_fw-la notwithstanding_o by_o you_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o obey_v this_o that_o then_o you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v deprive_v and_o declare_v they_o or_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o see-apostolick_a or_o by_o her_o authority_n from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n 1_o feb._n 1608._o birket_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la draw_v up_o and_o send_v abroad_o this_o admonishing-letter_n to_o all_o the_o reverend_n secular_a priest_n of_o england_n most_o dear_o belove_v brethren_n whereas_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o molest_v or_o offend_a other_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o wonderful_a corrosive_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o against_o my_o own_o inclination_n i_o be_o force_v as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o the_o breve_fw-la itself_o to_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o such_o as_o do_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v breve_fw-la concern_v the_o oath_n and_o go_v to_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o return_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o his_o holiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o former_a breves_fw-la and_o therefore_o now_o by_o this_o present_n do_v give_v notice_n unto_o you_o all_o that_o the_o time_n which_o i_o prefix_v and_o prescribe_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n next_o ensue_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o my_o admonition_n within_o which_o time_n such_o as_o shall_v forbear_v to_o take_v or_o allow_v any_o more_o the_o oath_n or_o go_v to_o church_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o accept_v their_o do_v therein_o yet_o signify_v unto_o you_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v give_v this_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n for_o fulfil_v his_o holiness_n commandment_n deprive_v they_o and_o denounce_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see-apostolique_a or_o by_o any_o other_o by_o authority_n thereof_o unto_o they_o or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o present_a do_v denounce_v hope_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wilful_a or_o disobedient_a to_o his_o holiness_n order_n but_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o most_o hearty_o wish_v this_o conformity_n in_o we_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o labour_v together_o unanimes_o in_o domo_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o effect_v that_o in_o our_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v by_o our_o order_n and_o profession_n oblige_v this_o second_o of_o may_n 1608._o your_o servant_n in_o christ_n george_n birket_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a now_o be_v pen_n employ_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n cuff_v one_o another_o brave_o about_o the_o oath_n voluminous_a coquaeus_n come_v rail_v from_o france_n against_o it_o getser_n oppose_v it_o in_o germany_n andraeus_n eudaemonioannes_n of_o greece_n declare_v it_o abominable_a in_o italy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o busy_a against_o it_o sometime_o under_o his_o own_o other_o time_n mask_v under_o false_a name_n as_o tortus_fw-la and_o some_o think_v schulckenius_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o spain_n now_o flourish_v franciscus_n suarez_n he_o also_o by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n be_v command_v to_o undertake_v it_o which_o he_o do_v but_o the_o good_a old_a man_n think_v he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o who_o have_v send_v his_o book_n for_o approbation_n they_o alter_v 1666._o with_fw-mi bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n king_n his_o letter_n to_o be_v walton_n before_o hookâ—r's_n eccles_n poliy_n edit_n 1666._o and_o add_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n as_o be_v *_o confess_v by_o mr._n john_n salikill_n than_o suarez_n his_o amanuensis_fw-la but_o afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o above_o all_o the_o opposer_n
229_o his_o body_n deny_v burial_n 229_o 230_o henrician_n heresy_n what_o 230_o henry_n five_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n ibid._n henry_n vi_o emperor_n how_o crown_v 262_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o death_n 301_o 302_o henry_n son_n to_z john_n d'albret_a king_n of_o navarre_n excommunicate_v and_o declare_v deprive_v by_o pope_n leo_n x_o 346_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n protest_v against_o the_o declaration_n and_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n five_o 512_o 513_o hen._n viii_o king_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 399_o 400_o 401_o 402_o etc._n etc._n paul_n iii_n '_o s_o bull_n against_o he_o 404_o 405_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o he_o 406_o his_o apology_n undertake_v by_o william_n thomas_n 407_o hen._n iii_o k._n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n from_o the_o leaguer_n book_n the_o 8_o he_o steal_v private_o out_o of_o paris_n 524_o submit_v to_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n 525_o close_n in_o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 540_o his_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n book_n ibid._n a_o monitory_a bull_n send_v out_o against_o he_o by_o sixtus_n five_o 540_o 541_o 542_o 543_o be_v murder_v by_o friar_n clem._n 547_o the_o action_n rejoice_v at_o and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o covenanter_n 548_o and_o the_o chieftain_n of_o rome_n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o declare_v heretic_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o gregory_n fourteen_o 577_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n 640_o to_o 648_o hildebrand_n vid._n gregory_n vii_o hugonot_n the_o grandee_n of_o they_o massacre_v in_o one_o day_n 416_o the_o action_n commend_v and_o applaud_v public_o 416_o 417_o hungary_n bloody_a action_n there_o 308_o orseolo_n hypato_fw-mi duke_n of_o venice_n slain_n 183_o i_o james_n vi_o k_o of_o scotland_n plot_n against_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n design_n against_o his_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 676_o 677_o 678_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o defend_v it_o 709_o 710_o 711_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n foolish_a story_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o order_n 5_o 6_o they_o have_v two_o conscience_n 45_o jesus_n christ_n childish_a story_n of_o he_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 29_o marry_v to_o several_a 16_o 22_o not_o so_o much_o worship_v as_o be_v other_o 17_o ignatius_n loyola_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o 6_o image_n trouble_n about_o they_o 163_o 164_o ingratitude_n 229_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 451_o to_o 459_o the_o spanish_a royal_a standard_n blessed_v 453_o 454_o joan_n pope_n 180_o john_n king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n 274_o joh._n k._n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o ireland_n trouble_v there_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o to_o 397_o article_n between_o francis_n i_o k._n of_o france_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o the_o conquer_a it_o 385_o 386_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v there_o by_o tir-oen_n 648_o 649_o the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 649_o they_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n 651_o defend_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valladolid_n 667_o 668_o etc._n etc._n irene_n murder_n her_o son_n constantine_n 169_o donna_n isabel_n sister_n to_o hen._n iv_o k._n of_o castille_n invite_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n refuse_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 341_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 342_o julio_n two_o pope_n deprive_v john_n d'albret_a k._n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o ferdinand_n two_o k._n of_o arragon_n 344_o of_o a_o warlike_a disposition_n 347_o 348_o interdict_v lewis_n xii_o absolve_v his_o subject_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n from_o the_o french_a and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o first_o pope_n that_o wear_v a_o long_a beard_n 350_o holy_a junta_n of_o spain_n against_o charles_n five_o 357_o 358_o 361_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o trouble_n 161_o 162_o his_o nose_n 162_o k_o kennith_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o king_n be_v but_o ass_n 38_o must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n ibid._n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n ibid._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n ibid._n carry_v up_o water_n for_o the_o pope_n hand_n ibid._n carry_v up_o his_o meat_n ibid._n carry_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n ibid._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n though_o poor_a 53_o compare_v to_o ass_n 38_o to_o dog_n 43_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o subject_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o many_o cause_n king_n may_v be_v depose_v 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n defend_v by_o a_o b._n d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n 503_o l_o lambert_n emperor_n slay_v 190_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o 483_o 484_o 485_o 486_o to_o 494_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o the_o leaguer_n solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 506_o their_o declaration_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bourbon_n who_o they_o call_v first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n 507_o 508_o their_o council_n of_o sixteen_o at_o paris_n vid._n paris_n some_o preacher_n set_v on_o work_n by_o they_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n 518_o 519_o their_o insolence_n against_o king_n henry_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o 534_o their_o holy_a union_n 535_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o act_v 536_o card._n bourbon_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n 562_o 563_o etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la iii_o emperor_n trouble_v about_o image_n 163_o 264_o l._n lessius_fw-la bad_a principle_n 74_o 75_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a emperor_n depose_v 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n 177_o lewis_n iv_o his_o eyespul_v out_o 189_o lewis_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 254_o lewis_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n 303_o 304_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 347_o call_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n to_o depose_v pope_n julio_n 349_o roderigo_n lopez_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 461_o 462_o 463_o design_n to_o poison_v she_o ibid._n loretto_n chapel_n and_o fly_a story_n 23_o luidolph_n his_o humble_a submission_n 194_o those_o of_o lion_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n 537_o their_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o their_o oath_n 533_o m_n the_o office_n of_o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n first_o set_v up_o by_o clotaire_n the_o i_o 165_o one_o landregesile_n first_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n ibid._n ebroin_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v that_o office_n ibid._n malcolme_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o malcolme_n two_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 214_o gregory_n martin_n pamphlet_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 437_o virgin_n mary_n abuse_v with_o lie_a story_n 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 29_o her_n kiss_v and_o marry_v 8_o 9_o her_o kindness_n to_o whore_n 9_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o 11_o 12_o her_o blood_n better_o than_o christ_n blood_n 13_o how_o hurry_v into_o heaven_n 14_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 5_o year_n reign_n put_v above_o 260_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n 418_o mauritius_n emp._n murder_v 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o d._n of_o mayenne_n go_v to_o paris_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 538_o 539_o refuses_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n 539_o medici_n the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o family_n 331_o giuliano_n murder_v by_o bandini_n &_o de_fw-fr pazzi_n 332_o lorenzo_n wound_v but_o escape_v ibid._n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 182_o miracle_n lie_v and_o forge_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 134_o 135_o 184_o 199_o 207_o 247_o 266_o monegario_fw-la duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o cardinal_n montalto_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o hen._n iii_o 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n n_o naples_n its_o trouble_n 330_o john_n nichols_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 434_o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 60_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o france_n 57_o 58_o 59_o oppose_v in_o england_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o first_o frame_v 709_o 710_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o two_o breves_fw-la against_o the_o take_n
this_o oath_n 716_o 717_o 718_o pope_n urban_n viii_o '_o s_z breve_fw-la against_o it_o 725_o obelerio_n duke_n of_o venice_n cut_v in_o piece_n 183_o order_n in_o religion_n &_o the_o story_n of_o their_o founder_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o oxford_z a_o priest_n pretend_v to_o cure_v disease_n there_o in_o 1663._o p._n 447_o otho_fw-la iv_o emperor_n depose_v 265_o p_o paris_n a_o council_n of_o sixteen_o appoint_v there_o to_o act_v for_o the_o league_n 515_o their_o design_n of_o surprisal_n of_o bologne_n discover_v to_o the_o king_n by_o poulain_n 516_o their_o design_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o k._n and_o kill_v he_o discover_v by_o poulain_n 516_o 517_o 518_o 521_o 522_o they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n and_o make_v another_o 539_o a_o new_a oath_n enjoin_v ibid._n be_v besiege_v by_o henry_n iv_o 565_o its_o famine_n relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n 575_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n 590_o william_n parry_n dr._n of_o law_n his_o several_a attempt_n and_o treason_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 437_o etc._n etc._n encourage_v to_o kill_v the_o the_o queen_n 439_o 440_o execute_v in_o the_o palace-yard_n 442_o father_n parson_n vid._n person_n partitiato_n duke_n of_o venice_n thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n 183_o pope_n paul_n v_n his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o venetian_n 619_o to_o 639_o pepin_n make_v king_n 165_o 166_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o be_v anoint_v 168_o cardinal_n perron_n his_o bad_a principle_n 57_o 59_o 84_o 85_o fa._n parson_n bad_a principle_n 75_o 76_o 77_o 90_o 91_o 93_o 94_o 101_o his_o life_n 679_o to_o 688_o philip_n the_o emperor_n murder_v 263_o philip_n i_o king_n of_o france_n excommunicate_v 232_o philip_n iv_o le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o 282_o etc._n etc._n pius_fw-la v._o his_o bull_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 427_o to_o 436_o its_o interpretation_n grant_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 435_o 436_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n extravagant_a title_n give_v he_o 33_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n 34_o can_v create_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 35_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 40_o pope_n to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n ibid._n pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n 82_o 83_o etc._n etc._n great_a strive_n to_o be_v pope_n 131_o 132_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n ibid._n 141_o former_o choose_v by_o emperor_n 139_o 179_o 180_o 198_o 201_o 202_o 216_o 217_o whether_o there_o be_v real_o a_o true_a pope_n 142_o 143_o etc._n etc._n their_o toe_n kiss_v 38_o 162_o 167_o 230_o 260_o use_v to_o adore_v the_o emperor_n 170_o their_o horse_n lead_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n 38_o 181_o 252_o 253_o 259_o their_o succession_n not_o agree_v on_o 195_o 196_o 197_o etc._n etc._n 116_o 117_o of_o 18_o year_n old_a 200_o of_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n old_a 216_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n 201_o pope_n stirrup_n hold_v 227_o 252_o 253_o 255_o 259_o 260_o 299_o despise_v the_o imperial_a power_n 253_o schism_n among_o they_o and_o reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o their_o action_n 323_o 324_o etc._n etc._n declare_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n if_o a_o heretic_n 507_o nicholas_n poulain_n take_v into_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o 516_o discover_v all_o their_o design_n to_o the_o king_n 516_o 517_o 518_o etc._n etc._n flee_v from_o paris_n to_o the_o king_n 525_o r_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v 412_o 413_o relic_n false_a and_o spurious_a 14_o 15_o 24_o 25_o nicol._n de_fw-fr renzo_n his_o prank_n at_o rome_n 305_o 306_o william_n reynolds_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 560_o richard_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o depose_n &_o death_n 312_o 113_o 314_o charles_n ridicove_n a_o friar_n send_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n 597_o rodolph_n declare_v emperor_n against_o henry_n iv_o 223_o slay_v 226_o robert_n rodolpho_n send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n pius_n v_n to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 426_o 427_o roger_n king_n of_o naples_n shoot_v to_o death_n 252_o rome_n take_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o hare_n 187_o swears_n allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n 188_o odd_a tumult_n there_o 305_o 306_o s_n saint_n sottish_a beastly_a and_o unchristian_a 18_o 19_o 20_o counterfeit_n that_o never_o be_v 20_o 21_o sander_n bad_a principle_n 62_o 66_o 67_o 83_o scotland_n plot_n there_o by_o the_o romanist_n against_o king_n james_n vi_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o 371_o 372_o 373_o 374_o 375_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n base_o abuse_v 3_o 5_o 6_o 32_o 33_o 35_o 39_o segovia_n tumult_n there_o begin_v upon_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n '_o s_z leave_v spain_n 355_o simony_n 143_o 144_o 151_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o vid._n paris_n sixtus_n v_o pope_n his_o bull_n against_o k._n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o conde_n very_o furious_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 454_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n ibid._n soâ—â—â—z_n vid._n suaâ—ez_n sâ—rbonne_n college_n their_o bad_a principle_n 73_o when_o build_v 99_o they_o make_v a_o secret_a decree_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n 519_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o people_n of_o france_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o hen._n iii_n and_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o 530_o 531_o they_o send_v to_o sixtus_n v._o for_o a_o ratification_n of_o this_o decree_n 532_o 533_o 534_o they_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o word_n henry_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o their_o prayer-book_n 537_o spain_n '_o be_v rebellious_a league_n against_o charles_n five_o 351_o or_o the_o holy_a junta_n or_o assembly_n 357_o or_o coâ—â—â—unalty_n 355_o tumult_n there_o upon_o charles_n v_n '_o s_o departure_n for_o germany_n 355_o 356_o 357_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n vid._n invasion_n squire_n '_o be_v design_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n stapletons_n bad_a principle_n 44_o stephanus_n pâ—pe_v strangle_v 197_o thomas_n stukely_n his_o ambition_n for_o a_o kingdom_n 387_o his_o design_n against_o ireland_n 388_o fran._n suarez_n bad_a principle_n 61_o subject_n of_o themselves_o may_v depose_v king_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v kill_v their_o king_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n suercherus_fw-la two_o king_n of_o swedland_n murder_v 252_o suercherus_fw-la iii_o kill_v ibid._n suintila_fw-la k._n of_o spain_n depose_v 158_o 159_o supremacy_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n 400_o 401_o t_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n his_o trouble_v henry_n two_o 235_o etc._n etc._n declare_v perjure_a and_o a_o traitor_n 238_o further_n accuse_v 244_o the_o bishop_n complain_v against_o he_o 240_o 241_o his_o horse-bridle_n hold_v by_o the_o king_n 246_o he_o be_v murder_v ibid._n william_n thomas_n defend_v king_n henry_n viii_o 407_o tir-oen_n rebel_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o ireland_n 393_o pardon_v and_o rebel_n again_o 394_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n lib._n 9_o c._n 3._o proclaim_a traitor_n by_o mount-joy_n lord_n deputy_n 653_o submit_v and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o 665_o tradenico_n d._n of_o venice_n murder_v 183_o trajan_n soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n 157_o traitor_n how_o punish_v 256_o 261_o 262_o gunpowder-treason_n 689_o to_o 695_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o free_a 425_o v_o valentia_n trouble_v in_o that_o kingdom_n 359_o 360_o venetian_n their_o insolence_n to_o their_o duke_n 183_o dogtrick_n to_o get_v off_o their_o interdict_v 307_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o pope_n paul_n five_o 619_o to_o 639_o verstegan_n his_o life_n 415_o vitalis_n michele_n two_o d._n of_o venice_n kill_v 253_o virgin_n mary_n vid._n marry_o edict_n of_o union_n or_o july_n a_o peace_n make_v by_o it_o 525_o the_o head_n of_o it_o 525_o pope_n urban_n viii_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la against_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 725_o w_n william_n i_o k._n of_o naples_n imprison_v 252_o willan_n '_o be_v design_n to_o kill_v q._n eliz._n 463_o 464_o witch_n 208_o 209_o 215_o x_o ximenes_n cardinal_n his_o life_n action_n 251_o 252_o y_o york_n design_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n 463_o 464_o z_o zachary_n pope_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 166_o finis_fw-la